Ending Maker 01 - traitorAIZEN

엔딩메이커
– STORY –
Two heroes of the game Legend of Heroes 2 that were

rotten water*.
Kang Jin-ho in the first place and Hong Yoo Hee in the
second place.
One day, I opened my eyes and reincarnated as a character

in the game…
“Hey… you too?”
“Hey… me too!”
The ending of Legend of Heroes 2 is the destruction of the

human world.
But if there’s two of us and we’re not alone.
If it is also the #1 and #2 in the server rankings.
The path of rotten water begins for a perfect happy ending!
(*Rotten water is Korean slang for someone who has played a

certain game for a long time and mastered everything. Think
of them as oldbies, veterans, or game pros.)
– GENRE –
Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy

Martial Arts Romance
[Outboxer009 has logged in]
Romantic Cat: Oh, the stagnant water is here.
Outboxer009: Aren’t we all stagnant water that are already rotting in this
unimportant game? Why are you guys still playing here? It’s been more than 10
years since this game was launched.
(Translator’s Notes [T/N]: Stagnant water (고인물) is a Korean slang used by the
younger generations. It means that someone has played a certain game for a long time
that they’ve mastered the game.
Rotting/rotten water is an extreme version of stagnant water, meaning the

stagnant water has pooled for too long that it had gone bad/rotten. Rotten water is
higher in level than stagnant water, meaning they have spent time far longer than
stagnant water, and are considered game pros, legends, or veterans.)
Cowabunga: Look in the mirror first and ask yourself.
Outboxer009 – Kang Jin-ho laughed at the reply that came from beyond the screen
monitor.
Legend of Heroes 2.
It has already been 10 years since the game was launched, and a third installment
was even released. However, it was still a classic game among veteran players.
But why do people play games that are more than 10 years old?
‘Because it’s fun.’
What other reasons do they need to play the game?
In fact, there was one more decisive reason.

Kang Jin-ho was one of the longest-playing users of Legend of Heroes 2 – No, he has
reached the highest level and gained status as a rotten water. He was a ranker.
And in this chat room, there was one more rotten water who as bad as Kang Jin-ho.
Yellow Storm: Are you here, Boxer? Are you ready to come down to 2nd place?
Outboxer009: Oh, you’re still dreaming? Please, don’t even look up at trees that you
can’t climb.
Yellow Storm: Bullsh*t. This time, I’ll be first place.
Outboxer009: Yes, yes. Everyone has the freedom to dream. You’re allowed to
dream.
Romantic Cat: Both of you shut up. This month’s rankings are up.
Legend of Heroes 2 announced server rankings every month by adding up various

points earned in the game such as time attacks. And this leaderboard that has been
running for a long time has become the battlefield for the rotten waters.
[1st Place: Outboxer009 – 315,234,999 points] [23 months in a row!]
[2nd Place: Yellow Storm – 315,234,125 points] [22 months in a row!]
[3rd Place…]
Yellow Storm: F*ck! Wht the f*ck is tis? Is this brokenn!
AAA: Look at all the typos. You must have had a mental breakdown.
Romantic Cat: I think I can hear the sound of trembling!
It seemed like he could really hear a trembling sound. After swallowing nervously
and then sighing in relief at seeing the results, Kang Jin-ho burst out into laughter
from the depth of his lungs.
Outboxer009: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Did you see it?
Outboxer009: You’re eternally 2nd place! E etc.! Second-class! Number 2!

Yellow Storm: sdlkghiosdghsodighsdighiofsdoighiosd
AAA: Oh, it’s here. Mental breakdown.
Cowabunga: It’s more fun to tease because he reacts like that. *shakes head*
Outboxer009: Ah, it was fun. I’m going to have a good night’s sleep. Good night to
you too, Yellow second-class. Try harder next month.
Yellow Storm: Hey! Why is the difference between us only 800 points?!
Outboxer009: Right. I don’t know why you couldn’t get that 874 points. Ah, is this
the difference between 1st and 2nd place?
Yellow Storm: The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.
Yellow Storm: F*** is an exclamation, not a curse!
Outboxer009: Anyway, I’m going to sleep. Good night. Dream of me ♥
A few minutes later…
When a new conversation did not appear in the chat room, the other rotten waters
holding popcorn in one hand and watching the monthly event started to speak again.
Romantic Cat: What, did they really go to bed?
Cowabunga: Did Norfolk go to bed? Doesn’t he have any other words?
T/N: Norfolk came from baseball player, Yoon Suk-min’s nickname, “Norfolk Wars”.
Yoon was in a “war” with another Korean baseball player, and he was losing in the war
while he was at the Norfolk Tides baseball team. So, Yellow Storm is “Norfolk”, as she
had lost the war in the server rankings. More info about Norfolk can be found before
the start of episode 8.
AAA: They’re permanently first and second place in order together. Like a married
couple that grows old together.
Cowabunga: It’ll be published as a dark BL novel.
AAA: Oh, shit. I imagined it.
Romantic Cat: What happened? I don’t know about Boxer, but if it’s Norfolk, it’s
normal for him to act rashly and talk nonsense. Did the two of them really go to bed?
[Outboxer009 has logged out.]
[Yellow Storm has logged out.]
[Kang Jin-ho has entered Pleaides.]
[Hong Yoo Hee has entered Pleiades.]
Outboxer and Yellow Storm are references to real-life StarCraft pro-gamer rivals,
BoxeR and YellOw. Even their real names (Kang Jin-ho and Hong Yoo Hee) are
references too, to their real-life counterparts (Lim Yo Hwan and Hong Jin-ho). In the
original raws, Kang Jin-ho was actually Lim Jin-ho, but the author changed it into
Kang Jin-ho in the revised version of the chapters.
Count Bayer.
It was once a famous family of swordsmen, and its head was the Margrave of the
Salen Kingdom’s northern frontier, but that was all in the past, as they are now just
an old family clan.
But even so, they were the Bayer family.
Even if the father and son fell and their family declined in approximately 3 years,
they still maintained their position at the bottom place of the 12 northern families.
In the mansion of such Count Bayer…
There was a struggling man in the second son’s room, who was called the ‘anguish of
Count Bayer.’
“Kkeuoeo… eoo… eoo”
It was a boy in his late teens who held his head and let out strange groans.
He had dark blue hair, a white and slender face, and a pair of mysterious green eyes
that all blended together to show off his good looks, but now, he was thinking of his
situation as he looked at himself.
The boy was named Jude Bayer, also known as the second son of Count Bayer. The
boy was now thinking as he stared blankly at the mirror hung on the wall.
‘Is this likeness totally real?’
Is everything that he could see in the mirror real?
The fact that Jude Bayer is now Jude Bayer.

The sentence was like a play on words, but Jude was serious. He would be, too,
because he was both Jude and Kang Jin-ho at the same time.
‘No matter how I look at it, this is the world of Legend of Heroes 2.’
Two days have passed since Jude “awakened” his memory as Kang Jin-ho.
And that time of two days was not short.
The name ‘Jude Bayer.’
The situation of Count Bayer.
The Salen Kingdom and its surrounding circumstances.
None of them were inconsistent with Legend of Heroes 2.
‘Pleiades.’
A world that is the background of the entire series of Legend of Heroes.
‘Let’s face it. This world is Pleiades, and I am Jude Bayer.’
It felt a little different from simply entering a game, which was common in novels
and manhwa (comics).
Rather, the situation felt like he was born as Jude Bayer, and then remembered his
‘past life’ as Kang Jin-ho.
So, even though he had become Jude, it almost didn’t feel out of place.
Because from the very beginning, he was both Jude Bayer and Kang Jin-ho at the
same time.
Jude raised his head and looked at the mirror again.
He saw the beautiful view of a handsome looking boy with superior looks, sitting
down in front of the mirror.
‘I am handsome.’
He wasn’t just handsome… he was exceedingly handsome.
Jude rose from his seat and looked around the room.
It was spacious, nice, and clean.
It seemed to be larger than the villa he had lived in when he was Kang Jin-ho, and
though the furniture showed signs of age, one cannot deny that the all the furniture
were luxury items.
Jude considered his situation objectively.
The difference between the days of Kang Jin-ho and the days of Jude.
He was young again, a dozen times more handsome than before, and he had become
a golden spoon noble.
It was absolutely perfect.
It was an upgrade to the point where he felt like applauding.
But then Jude thought.
‘Isn’t this f*cked up though?’
It wasn’t because of Jude.
Although Jude Bayer was a character with some flaws among the characters of
Legend of Heroes 2, the bigger problem lies in the fact that this was the world of
Legend of Heroes 2 itself.
The background setting of Legend of Heroes 2 was not a peaceful fantasy world.
No, it was a world of great tribulation – demons descended from the demon world,
and angels came down to fight against them – all the countries and races of the
continent were embroiled and killed in the war.
In short, it was a world destined for Apocalypse.
‘I was fortunate that it wasn’t the third installment.’

Legend of Heroes 3 dealt with the aftermath of the war between the angels and
demons, where all human nations had collapsed.
If he had entered Legend of Heroes 3, he wouldn’t be sitting and looking in the mirror
like this, but he would’ve been bitten and torn apart by monsters.
‘As expected, there’s only one way.’
He must become strong.
So that when the times of great tribulation come, he could endure it.
And if possible, he must become strong enough to protect himself and those around
him.
In the real world where Kang Jin-ho lived, there were clearly limitations for humans
in becoming strong, but this was Pleiades, the world of Legend of Heroes.
It was possible for an individual here to demolish mountains and become an

absolute power that can shake the sky.
‘Well… the authenticity of that is questionable, but moving on… ’
For a while, he looked at his slender forearm, but soon made up his mind and
clenched his fist again.
‘Let’s do it.’
He can do it.
He must do it.
Jude himself is Outboxer009.
Wasn’t he the rotten water that kept the top spot in the server ranking list for a
staggering 23 months!
So, Jude decided to consider Jude Bayer’s situation first.
Jude Bayer.
The second son of Count Bayer.
He hails from the Bayer family, which has produced outstanding warriors for
generations, but he himself hasn’t mastered even one of the sword basics.
Of course, he wasn’t just a useless guy as he was one of the playable characters.
Jude certainly had a talent.
It wasn’t just an ordinary talent but a truly incomparable talent.
Cheonmujiche (Heavenly Martial Body).
As the name implies, it’s a heavenly talent for martial arts.
‘But there’s a trap card here.’
Jude was born with an abnormality in the Yin meridians of his whole body,
particularly called, Gueumjulmaek (Nine Yin Severed Meridians).
‘Short-lived, weak, inability to use mana, but possessing a tremendous amount of yin
energy.’
These were roughly the effects of Gueumjulmaek.
He was an unlucky genius born in a body with both Cheonmujiche and

Gueumjulmaek.
That was the boy named Jude Bayer.
‘Couldn’t I just have been Leon? Or Maximilian?’
In Legend of Heroes 2 where various playable characters existed, it was Maximilian

who was the main character of the game.
A cheat character born with a great talent in both sword and magic.
It was the so-called title character prepared by the production team to allow
beginners to see the ending of the game.
‘Then, Maximilian will be here too, right?’
Maximilian wasn’t the only one.
There was a high possibility that all the characters in Legend of Heroes 2 existed here.
‘It’s making me excited for no reason.’
He had just lamented that he had fallen into this world, but this was Legend of Heroes
2.
His heart began to throb when he thought that he would be able to meet the
characters of the materialized Legend of Heroes 2.
‘Okay, if that’s it, all I have to do is treat my Gueumjulmaek.’
Then the heavenly martial body will start to bloom.
Of course, it was not an easy task to cure Gueumjulmaek.
The evidence was that Count Bayer had not been able to do anything about Jude’s
Gueumjulmaek even up to this day.
‘But there is a way.’
As the rotten water of Legend of Heroes 2, he was a player who knew several
treatments for Gueumjulmaek. However, knowing and executing it were different.
Is it possible to secure a remedy with his current body, which is itself weak because
of Gueumjulmaek?
No matter how much he thought of it, it was impossible.
It wasn’t something he could do alone.
But that was not the case if he could leave it to others.
All of the methods he could think of were quite complicated, and he wondered if the
Bayer family members would even believe in Jude’s words.
‘I need allies.’
Someone who will believe and carry out Jude’s words.
Someone who will be on Jude’s side anytime and anywhere.
But it was then.
“Young master, may I come in?”
The voice he heard from outside the room was Maja, Jude’s exclusive maid.
‘Exclusive maid.’
Although it was a world where a great tribulation was predicted and he had a body
with Gueumjulmaek, Jude thought that his life was much better now than when he
lived as Kang Jin-ho.
After his brief lapse of thought, Jude immediately raised his head and said.
“Oh, it’s all right.”
With his permission, Maja opened the door silently and entered.
She was a woman in her early twenties with her blue hair tied neatly, and her cold
expression belied her attractive beauty.
As soon as she entered the room, Maja bowed to Jude and said immediately.
“Lady Cordelia Chase, your fiancee, is here to visit you.”
“Ah.”
Visiting a sick person.
Come to think of it, he thought, it was worth it coming here. When he awakened his
past memories as Kang Jin-ho, he remembered a lot of nonsensical stuff.
Moreover, wasn’t Jude usually considered a sick person here?

‘What should I do… ’
He had awakened Kang Jin-ho’s memories, but Jude’s memories did not disappear.
In other words, meeting his fiancee, Cordelia, didn’t pose any problems.
‘Cordelia.’
She was an incomparably beautiful girl with red hair close to pink.
Wasn’t the ratio of handsome and beautiful people here too high? Then again, wasn’t
the original game characters all like that?
Anyway, if it’s Cordelia Chase, Kang Jin-ho knew quite a lot about her.
‘Chase, the famous family of wizards.’
If Jude’s family, the Bayer’s, were a famous family of swordsmen, the Chase family
were a famous family of wizards.
Of course, both families were now weak compared to the past.
In any case, Cordelia Chase was a wizard character, born with a fairly outstanding
magic talent.
She didn’t have a natural-borne talent like Jude, but instead, she lacked a weakness
like Gueumjulmaek, making her easier to handle in the game.
‘I’m nervous.’
He didn’t think he would meet his fiancee who’s also a playable character in Legend
of Heroes 2.
“Young master?”
“Huh? Oh, yes, okay. I’m going to see her right now.”
When Jude willingly answered, Maja hesitated for a moment, but soon nodded and
stepped back.
“She is waiting in the drawing room.”
After Maja said that, she began to take the lead as she guided him to the place.
‘I am a real nobleman.’
It was a new experience for him, but as he stepped out of the hallway, Jude realized
that this was a noble family’s house, a residence that once boasted great power.
It was a hall that emphasized practicality rather than splendor, but it was so big and
grand that it felt like he was walking in a big castle rather than a mansion.
“Mr. Jude Bayer has arrived.”
Maja, who raised her voice once they were in front of the drawing room door, opened
the door with a restrained movement.
Unlike the hall which gave a stark impression, the drawing room was well-decorated.
Inside, there was a girl with red hair close to pink, and a female knight right next to
her who served as an escort.
‘Cordelia Chase.’
Jude Bayer’s fiancee.
Jude swallowed deeply as stepped into the drawing room. He faced Cordelia with a
natural smile.
But right after…
The moment he made eye contact with Cordelia…
Jude widely opened his eyes. And so was Cordelia.
The two shouted almost at the same time.
““Why are you here?!””

Most of the names used in this series are German in origin. Researching about the
correct spelling of the character names was what took up most of the time in this
translation.
An example is Jude. The Korean for it is 유더, which is read as Yudeo. I first thought it
wasn’t Jude because of my knowledge of the Christian bible’s Jude, which is spelt as
유다서 (Yudaseo). It was when I thought that the names might have come from
German that I confirmed that the correct name is Jude, as the German pronunciation
of Jude is similar to the Korean pronunciation. It’s the same for Maja, which can also
be spelt as Maya or Maia, but I stuck with the most German-sounding name, so it
became Maja.
“Young master?”
“Miss?”
Maja and Cordelia’s escort, a knight, said almost simultaneously.
That’s because Jude and Cordelia looked at each other out of the blue and acted
strangely.
Why are they here?
‘Didn’t we come here to meet the visitor?’
‘Isn’t it because we came here to visit?’
At a time when Maja and the female knight were thinking rationally, Jude calmed his
astonished self and thought of the girl in front of him. Just like himself, Cordelia was
also full of emotions, such as confusion, surprise, and so on.
‘What’s going on? Why does Yellow Storm come to my mind when I see her?’
The girl in front of him, Cordelia, was so beautiful that the word “incomparable”
could be attached.
The eternal 2nd place Yellow Storm had nothing to do with Jude’s own fiancee.
But it was strange.
When their eyes met with each other, the player named Yellow Storm came to his
mind.
It was good to say that it was an absolute feeling.

Moreover, it was important to note that the other person showed a similar reaction
to him.
‘No way.’
Is she really that Yellow Storm?
It was a dizzying story, but it wasn’t impossible.
In the first place, Outboxer009, who was Kang Jin-ho, had also become Jude Bayer.
“Ahem, ahem… uh… umm. Excuse me for a moment.”
“Uh… Me, me too.”
When Jude talked hesitantly first, Cordelia also indecisively answered.
However, the way she looked at his side was also unusual.
“First… Please sit down.”
“Uh… yeah.”
Once the two have sat down, Maja and the female knight tilted their heads at the
awkwardness of the two, but it was only for a short while.
Maja brought out the newly prepared tea, and Jude continued to exchange awkward
glances with Cordelia.
‘Let’s test her.’
He didn’t know if only he felt something, but he thought that she would have felt
something similar too.
If the other person really is Yellow Storm like he felt, it would seem like a
catastrophe has come, but if it really is, he would likely understand.
“Hi, Ye-”
Hi, Yellow Storm.

Jude’s voice trembled because he was embarrassed to say it out of his mouth.
But her reaction was right. Cordelia flinched for a moment and her eyes widely
opened.
“Hi, Out-”
Hi, Outboxer.
Cordelia also spoke quietly, and at the time when Maja and the female knight tilted
their heads again, Jude drove the wedge in.
“Hey… you too?”
“Hey… me too.”
“Young master?”
“Miss?”
Maja and the female knight’s face now had a rather serious look of concern.
Why are the two suddenly acting like that?
But Jude couldn’t care less about the reaction of those two.
‘Crazy! Are you really Yellow Storm?!’
When he spoke with his eyes, the other returned a similar answer.
Jude first took a deep breath. He wanted to ask a lot of questions right away, like
what happened and when did she became Cordelia, but there was Maja and the
female knight here.
Therefore, Jude tried to speak indirectly to her.
“Coop reset 9 o’clock 3-9.”
One of the contents of Legend of Heroes 2 is the coop mode that resets every night at
12:00 – meaning it was reset at midnight.
9 o’clock refers to the 9 o’clock direction, and 3-9 meant 9 blocks down – that is, 18
meters below the entrance coordinates.
Therefore, the interpretation of Jude’s words was as follows.
‘Let’s meet at midnight in the corner of my garden.’
Honestly, it would be difficult for a normal Legend of Heroes 2 player to understand

what he meant, but it would have been understandable if it was the rotten water
Yellow Storm.
And indeed, Cordelia nodded and said in a whisper.
“Roger that.”
It was a radio term meaning “understood” and is one of Yellow Storm’s peculiar way
of speaking.
“Ahem, ahem… I’m glad that you look healthy. It’s already late today, so I’ll be going
back and seeing you next time.”
“Ahem, ahem… it was a pleasure to meet you. I look forward to seeing you next time.”
Well, they couldn’t have a proper conversation here.
So, after deciding on when and where to meet, they quickly ended their meeting.
When Cordelia and Jude stood up after talking to each other, it was Maja and the
female knight who were confused again.
“Yo-you’re going already?”
“Miss?”
She was so surprised that Maja’s usual expressionless face was now full of surprise.
However, Jude and Cordelia had already reached an agreement and exchanged their
greetings.
Jude laughed awkwardly and saw off Yellow Storm – no, Cordelia, who likewise went
out with an awkward smile and a quick pace.
“Young master? What is going…”
“Umm, yeah.”
Just what on earth was this situation?
But Jude was at least certain of one thing.
The appearance of an ally who would be on his side and believe in Jude’s words.
Looking at the entrance of the drawing room where Cordelia had left, Jude clenched
his fist.
***
Jude Bayer’s father, Count Bayer, was out on a northern expedition with his
successor, Gael Bayer, who is the older brother of Jude.
It was an annual small-scale expedition where they subjugated northern monsters,

and the period from their departure to their return lasted one month.
In any case, the quiet part of the house was now even quieter. This is because most of
the retainers here went on the expedition following his father and brother.
Having finished dinner alone in the room, Jude waited impatiently for midnight to
come.
And finally, the deepest of night, midnight, came.
Jude sneaked out of his room and hurried to the garden.
It was still summer in terms of time, but the night air was cold as they were in the
northern part of the country.
‘Will she come to the right place?’
Standing under a big tree at the promised place, Jude looked up at the night sky with
an anxious face.
‘I’m really in Pleiades.’
There were two moons hanging in the sky.
Selene and Helene.
Twin goddesses that illuminated the night sky.
In fact, the two moons were even more beautiful and mysterious looking than when
they were seen through the monitor screen.
“Hey.”
It was at that moment. With the very small voice that came out of nowhere, Jude
became alert and looked up the wall to identify the owner of the voice.
The owner of the voice was a red-haired girl wearing a hard-pressed brown hood
reminiscent of a monk’s robes.
“Yellow Storm.”
“Outboxer009.”
Speaking quietly, the same little voice came back.
And, whoosh…
Cordelia crossed over the wall using <Fly> magic and looked at Jude with a face full
of mixed emotions.
“For real?”
“Yes, for real.”
They just confirmed each other’s nicknames.
“It’s really similar.”
“What?”
“Even though you’re crazy, it’s still nice to see you.”
At Cordelia’s words, Jude nodded. The same was true of himself.
He thought that he had fallen alone in a completely different world, but he knew a
face – no, he was glad to see another person like him.
“Since when?”
“Two days ago. What about you?”
“Two days ago, too.”
“It happened suddenly when you opened your eyes?”
“Yeah.”
Jude and Cordelia squatted under the tree then and looked at each other with saying
anything first.
It was Cordelia who opened her mouth again.
“Hey, aren’t you supposed to be a guy? How did you get a girl to go over the wall of a
man’s house?”
“What is this sexual discrimination all of a sudden? And don’t you know Jude? Jude
Bayer. Gueumjulmaek. How am I supposed to cross the wall?”
And when he thought about it, it wasn’t just that.
“And how long have you been a woman?”
“From birth.”
“Huh?”
“Since I was born, you crazy bastard.”
At Cordelia’s confession, Jude rubbed his eyes and soon spoke in a rather
embarrassed voice.
“Yellow Storm was a woman?”
“Then were you a man?”
“I was a man.”
“I was a woman.”
“Is that so? Okay…”
Then again, they’ve known each other for five years, but they’ve never talked with
each other in the common voice chat. When they met in the game, they met as game
characters, so there was nothing for them to recognize about the other’s real sex.
“That’s not what really matters now.”
When Jude spoke, Cordelia nodded, though she had a bit of a bitter expression.
What mattered was that Outboxer009 became Jude, and Yellow Storm became
Cordelia, and that this world was the world of Legend of Heroes 2.
Jude decided to start with the basics first.
“So do you? I mean… rather than feeling that I’m inside the game, it was more like
my past life was ‘Outboxer.’ So… I thought that it was the same for you too, ‘Yellow
Storm.’”
“Me too. I feel the same.”
At first glance, there may not be much difference, but in fact, there was a crucial
difference between the two.
Whether or not they could return.
If they were really reincarnated in Pleiades, the world of Legend of Heroes 2, the
destination of ‘return’ would not exist. They were born again in this world, so where
would they go to return?
But neither Jude nor Cordelia thought deeply about it. Though they felt strongly
about the fact that they were both Jude and Cordelia now, there were also more
important issues that they had to resolve.
““The Great Summons.””
An event that triggered when all the necessary conditions were in place, causing the
angels and demons to descend.
At first, he only thought about being strong enough to survive in the time of great
tribulation, but that was not enough now.
They had to stop the Great Summons itself, which would bring destruction to this
world.
Of course, it was a desolate story.
The descent of angels and demons was indeed the fate of the world of Pleiades.
No matter how much of a rotten water he was, it was too much for him to do it all
alone.
But if he’s not alone.
If the 1st and 2nd place in the server rankings were together.
“I like our character picks.”
Jude Bayer and Cordelia Chase.
Both were non-mainstream characters that were far from weak ones, but the
characters they ‘picked’ that she spoke about wasn’t just about their character’s
performance.
Cordelia said with a bitter smile.
“It’s perfect for sharing.”
“Bingo.”
Jude was a warrior, and Cordelia was a wizard.

As with all the goods in this world, there was a limit to the number of various skills
and items that existed in Pleiades.
If Jude and Cordelia were characters walking on the same path, they would
inevitably interfere with each other’s growth.
But they were both warrior and wizard, so they could share the goods of the Pleiades
with each other, as Cordelia said.
“I never thought I’d form a party here that I haven’t done in five years.”
“You’re right. This world is truly nasty.”
It was ridiculous to be reincarnated in the world of a game, but he couldn’t believe

that he reincarnated with the forever 2nd place girl. Moreover, they were also
engaged.
“Anyway, I’d like to ask for your cooperation.”
“What cooperation?”
“I have to treat my Gueumjulmaek.”
“Doesn’t it automatically get healed during an event?”
Indeed, it was true.
In the game, after starting as Jude Bayer and somehow spending half a year, an event
was supposed to take place where Count Chase would send to Count Bayer the cure
of Gueumjulmaek.
In other words, it meant that if he just waited calmly, he could completely cure the
Gueumjulmaek.
But at Cordelia’s question, Jude said, clicking his tongue.
“That’s why you’re eternally second place.”
“What did you say?”

“Hey, be honest. You’ve never played Jude, right?”
“That’s not true. I’ve tried it before. I know it gets cured because I’ve played as him.”
“But do you agree to that? To just wait for half a year to get treated?”
There are 6 months in half a year, 180 days in 6 months, and 4320 hours in 180 days.
It was a such a waste of a long time.
Cordelia returned a bitter expression at Jude’s point.
“Then what will you do?”
“I need to treat it before that. By mobilizing all sorts of tricks.”
In a way that only they who have climbed over the stagnant water and reached the
stage of the rotten water can do.
“Come closer.” Jude gestured to Cordelia, and began to tell his plans.
Gueumjulmaek refers to a constitution in which the inner Yi energy is so strong that
an abnormality occurs in the whole meridians and the circulation of qi is not
properly achieved.
Therefore, in order to treat Gueumjulmaek, it was necessary to relieve the Yin energy
that were blocking the meridians at once. So, what was necessary to treat
Gueumjulmaek’s extreme Yin energy was its polar opposite, something that has
extreme Yang energy.
“Do you know what Jude will eat in half a year?”
“I know. It’s the Sunfire Carp.”
“Oh, it’s not 2nd place anymore.”
“Hmmm, I’m a little… rather, why do you keep saying second, second place?”
Cordelia warned sharply, but Jude just sneakily laughed.
It was fun when he teased her in the chat window, but now that Yellow Storm had
become an incomparably beautiful girl and showed her expressions, it had become
more interesting.
“Well, as you know anyway, the Sunfire Carp is a carp that possesses extreme Yang
energy.”
“So, let’s go fishing to catch the Sunfire Carp?”
“Are you really the second in the server?”
“I am? I’m the second in the server?”
“Yes, I’m the first.”

When Cordelia trembled and clenched her fists, Jude moved on to the next topic.
Controlling the degree of anything was important.
‘And… this person was a little different from me.’
They were Outboxer009 and Yellow Storm that had ranked 1st and 2nd on the server
back-to-back, but in fact, it was not an exaggeration to say that their playstyles took
completely different paths.
‘I was a strategist, and she was a fighter.’
If Outboxer009 was a strategist who gained points for achievements by deeply

studying the limit of the characters, events, and items that exist in the game, Yellow
Storm was the ultimate combat fighter who raised scores by hunting a lot.
Of course, both were rotten water, so Outboxer009 was also a good fighter, and
Yellow Storm also knew enough about Legend of Heroes 2, but in the end, their
majors were different.
‘Moving on… ’
Jude erased the distractions from his head and spoke quickly.
“If we can get in our hands an item with powerful Yang energy, we can treat the
Gueumjulmaek much faster.”
“I know that, but was there something like that near here?”
Cordelia frowned and searched her memories.
Although there were quite a lot of items with Yang energy other than the Sunfire
Carp that Jude had mentioned, it was questionable if Jude and Cordelia could find it
for themselves now.
“There is one. It’s close too. You know what I’m talking about, right?”
“Huh? Uh… umm… ah, that’s it. That. Ah, there was that.”
Cordelia nodded, as if awkwardly reading a Korean book.

“Yes, that. So please help me in handling that. You know what we need to prepare,
right?”
“Ah, I know. Yes, I know.”
What does she know? Jude could completely see that she didn’t know anything.
Jude clicked his tongue and decided to just say the right answer. It was fun to tease
her, but time wasn’t infinite.
“I can just wear the Sun’s Necklace that Leisegang has.”
“Yeah, if you wear the Sun’s Necklace of Leisegang… Leisegang?! Demon Leisegang-
Eep!”
A startled Cordelia jumped up from her seat and tried to raise her voice, but
fortunately, Jude was able to cut her words in the middle.
Jude hurriedly blocked Cordelia’s mouth and said in a low voice.
“Hey, we’re meeting each other in secret, right?”
Midnight was a late hour.
It was a good thing that most of the people in the house followed Jude’s father who
went on an expedition. Otherwise, someone would have come by after hearing the
sound.
“Have you settled down? I’ll take my hand off when you’ve calmed down, okay?”
Cordelia nodded at Jude’s question.
“Okay, I’ll let go.”
“Pwaah-! Hey, are you really talking about that Leisegang? The Red Moon Demon
Leisegang?”
As soon as Jude removed his hand, Cordelia asked quickly in a low voice. She looked
dumbfounded.
“Yes, the Red Moon’s Leisegang.”
“Are you crazy? How will you defeat him? Don’t you know that its level is like a bully
to us right now?”
The Red Moon’s Leisegang was a demon sealed in the northern part of the Salen
Kingdom and was one of the mid-bosses that appeared in the middle of Legend of
Heroes 2.
Outboxer009 and Yellow Storm were stagnant water who reached the level of rotten
water, but as Cordelia had stated, it was impossible for them to defeat the demon
with their current power, which was at the level of a game beginner.
Jude also admitted it.
“Yes, so how do we defeat it? But this is really like you, Yellow Storm. Your head is
only thinking about hunting it.”
“But you said that you needed the Sun’s Necklace. That’s the drop item if you kill
Leisegang.”
Five hundred years ago, it was the Sun Paladin Gallus who sealed the Red Moon’s
Leisegang.
Leisegang took Gallus’ life at his last attack just before being sealed, and in the
process, the Sun’s Necklace, the relic of the sun god that Gallus possessed, was sealed
with Leisegang.
Because Gallus was already dead, the priests of the sun god completed the seal,
believing that the nature of the Sun’s Necklace would weaken the power of
Leisegang. Thanks to that, the Sun’s Necklace became the drop item of Leisegang.
“We won’t kill the demon. We’ll just steal the item.”
“How? And don’t you have to unseal it in the first place to face Leisegang? How are
we going to do that? I’m still only a 1-star wizard.”
“Yes, and I have a disease, so I can’t even be villager A. So, we’ll use Bellastin’s Magic
Circle.”
“Bellastin’s Magic Circle?”
“Bellastin’s Magic Circle. If you use it, it’ll be possible to summon Leisegang for some
time while maintaining the seal’s power. We just need to take the Sun’s Necklace
away from the one who can’t move because of the seal, and then seal it again.”
“Your words… does make sense…”
Bellastin was a powerful barrier wizard who rose to prominence in the latter half of
the heroic period.
With the proper application of a magic circle that restricts its movements, it would
be possible to call out the main body of the bound demon for a while, as Jude had
said, while maintaining the seal of Leisegang.
“However…”
“However?”
“Wasn’t that… extremely complicated? That magic circle?”
Cordelia had once visited the game’s walkthrough website. It was rumored to be a
good magic circle for restricting a sealed demon, but she gave up thinking of using it
now because she found it too complicated to draw the magic circle, even if a copy
was right beside her.
At Cordelia’s question, Jude nodded.
“Of course, I know. I have scrutinized the magic circle for Leisegang several times
already. Ah, are you saying that you can’t draw the magic cicle?”
“Th-that’s not true? I can draw it too? How many times have I drawn it? Because I
memorized everything too?”
“Is that right? Yes, I think so too. You’re the 2nd in the server, of course. There is no
way that you can’t memorize it, right?”
Jude patted her shoulders as he looked at her with eyes full of trust, while Cordelia
had an uneasy smile with a face that looked like she was about to cry.
‘Wow, it’s all revealed on her face.’
He thought as he now knew why she didn’t use the voice chat. She seemed like the
type who couldn’t tell a lie.
“Yes, since the wizard is you, I’ll ask you to draw it. That’s really reassuring. I’ll only
trust in you, Yellow Storm.”
“Uh… yes. Tr-trust me only. Yes. Me only…”
Cordelia’s appearance as she insecurely forced herself to smile was quite a spectacle.
“Anyway, let’s make taking the Sun’s Necklace from Leisegang as our first quest goal.”
“But isn’t it a little far away? It seems impossible to go there and come back here in a
short time at the middle of the night.”
The place where Leisegang was sealed was an abandoned temple in the middle of
the Belkain Mountains.
Even if it was close to the frontier city where Count Bayer and Count Chase lived, it
was still about a half day’s drive by carriage.
“Yes, so I was thinking. There’s a solution for that, too.”
“What is it?”
“First off, you and I are engaged now, right?”
“Y-yes, so?”
At the mention of the word ‘engagement,’ Cordelia looked like she wanted to evade it,
and Jude also had the same awkward expression as hers.
Yellow Storm and engagement.
A promise of marriage between them.
Jude felt dizzy while thinking about that, but in any case, using anything available
was the mindset of a strategist.
“So, let’s go on a date.”
“Date?”
“A date in a carriage.”
“Who? Yo-you and me?”
“You and I. Outboxer and Yellow Storm. 1st place and 2nd place who get along well
with each other.”
What would the people in the chat room say when they see this situation?
Cordelia’s white face became even whiter – in a word, her face had a creeped-out
expression and she became stiff. On the other hand, Jude also had a similar
expression.
“Ah, it seems like my stealthy ‘time limit’ has made itself felt.”
“Time limit?”
“Yes, my Gueumjulmaek.”
Jude’s hands and feet were already cold from being exposed to the night air for a
long time, and it seemed like the spreading night dew would even worsen his
condition.
“A-are you okay? Would you like a <Heal>?”
“I’d appreciate it. But how do you use magic? How is it when you use magic? Is it
okay? It’s a little different from the game, right?”
“It’s a lot different. It’s amazing. Well, it’s really fantastic.”
Unlike Jude Bayer who was born with a disease that made him slow and weak,
Cordelia Chase was a trained wizard with basic skills in magic.
She even used <Fly> magic to cross over the wall just a while ago.
Since arriving at the garden, Cordelia had felt tired and weak from being teased by
Jude, but now, she broadly smiled in self-confidence.
“Fufufu, I can use <Heal> for your body.”
“Y-yes.”
Cordelia put her hand on Jude’s forehead, closed her eyes and chanted the spell. The
beautiful appearance of Cordelia and the green light coming from her hands
harmonized together, making it a truly spectacular sight for the eyes.
“How is it? Is there any effect?”
“Yes. It’s a little easier to breathe now.”
Jude thought he could get back to his room safely.
“Then I’ll go back first.”
Cordelia put the hood on again. Although Count Bayer and Count Chase were
neighbors, they didn’t live right next to each other, so it would take quite some time
for her to get back.
“I’m sorry. If I can cure my disease, I’ll try to cross over the walls of your house.”
“No thanks? I’m fine with going on a d-date, okay?”
She was fine with Jude asking her out for a date.
“Hey, if that’s the case, can’t we just call it the quest to attack Leisegang?”
“Ye-yes. That would be good for our mental health.”
Jude and Cordelia stood side by side and awkwardly bade each other farewell.
“Then, I’ll be going. Have a good night’s sleep.”
“Yeah, good night to you too. Dream of me.”
Cordelia answered with a middle finger to his habitual greeting, and then flew up
and crossed the wall.
“Ha, that’s real magic.”
The world where angels and demons exist, as well as magic.
Jude looked at the wall where Cordelia had disappeared for a while, before turning in
the direction of the Belkain Mountains.
Red Moon’s Leisegang and the Sun’s Necklace.
It was the beginning of their first quest in this world.
Reading a Korean book – (국어책 읽기) it refers to monotone acting. It came from
students reading aloud the Korean textbooks indifferently without showing any
emotion. This expression is usually used for those who can’t act, so they end up
saying things in a monotone manner.
The next morning.
Jude thought as he woke up with a groan.
‘I’m really weak.’
Although he was healed by Cordelia, his Gueumjulmaek was still there.
When he woke up, he felt heavier and dizzy than usual.
‘I must hurry too.’
He couldn’t bear to wait for a month, let alone half a year. He had to cure his disease
as soon as possible.
‘We don’t have time.’
There was still a few years left until the Great Summons, but the problem wasn’t just
the Great Summons.
Various events and items that appeared in Legend of Heroes 2.
They were literally left unattended. In other words, it meant that there was every
possibility that anyone other than Jude and Cordelia could get their hands on it.
In the first place, even in Legend of Heroes 2, if a certain deadline was missed, there
were many cases where a person who didn’t participate in an event or collect an
item wouldn’t have a chance to do it again, so it would be even more true in this
world where everything had become reality.
Even a little night walk in the garden was beyond his limits with the current Jude’s
body that’s in a bad shape.
After curing his disease and gaining a healthy body, he had to start training and
optimizing it.
‘Okay, first, the date… Let’s start by applying for a quest instead of a date.’
After Cordelia accepted his offer and tried to maintain their peace of mind from the
word date, Jude got up from the bed and began his morning routine.
Wake up, wash up, and eat.
Usually, there would have been a greeting for his parents here, but both his father
and mother were away from home.
‘Thanks to that, it’s easy to apply for a quest.’
A full-fledged day outside while riding the carriage – No, it’s a picnic, so it would
usually be difficult to get permission because of Jude’s weak body.
‘Of course, it’s not going to be easy now.’
Upon returning to the room after the meal, Jude glanced to the side. Maja looked
differently at him than usual, because she was thinking of his mysterious
conversation with Cordelia yesterday.
Her eyes were mixed with worries, concerns, and doubts that the young master
might have something wrong with his brain.
‘In the meantime, should I say I want to offer Cordelia a carriage date?’
‘In the meantime, how should I say that I want to ask out Cordelia for a carriage
date?’
How should he even apply for a date?
He knew that they couldn’t just meet on the same day after deciding where to meet,
unlike in the past life where they could use a messaging app.
‘No, isn’t there a similar method?’
According to Jude’s memory, he could write a letter asking for a date and send it to
Count Chase, and if Count Chase and Cordelia agreed, we could then go on a date.
‘It’ll take about two days.’
But he couldn’t help it. Although they were engaged, they were both minors and even
one side was weak with a disease.
“Hey, Maja.”
“Yes, young master.”
“That… I am.”
“Yes, young master.”
“That… Yellow… No, I’m requesting a quest from Lady Cordelia – No, I mean a date…
Do you have any sites to suggest? That… Well, like going out for some drinks in a nice
place near the mountain… Uh, yesterday! That’s right, we couldn’t talk properly
during her visit yesterday.”
Why does he have to say that he wanted to go on a carriage date with Yellow Storm?
Jude was currently in deep agony, but what mattered most right now was Maja’s
help, not the anguish of his heart.
Even if his parents were away, it was not possible to do everything according to his
will.
It was impossible to go out of the mansion without Maja’s help, who is practically his
elder sister, and is famous and recognized in the family.
Therefore, Jude looked at Maja’s lips with nervous eyes.
He had done a lot of ‘nonsensical’ stuff in the past few days, but what if he was told to
just stay home and get drunk here?
‘Please… please, Maja! Don’t make me say that I want to date Yellow Storm again!’
Did Jude’s earnest heart reach her?

Maja nodded with a subtle smile instead of a cold expression.
“Okay, let’s get ready.”
And then Maja smiles again, with her face expressing her following thoughts…
I see, you actually wanted to get closer to Cordelia. You did it because you were
embarrassed yesterday, and I thought you were all grown up, but you still haven’t.
No, is this because you’re a grown up now? Ufufu – I think I can see the true
intentions of your heart.
‘No, it’s not. It’s not what I’m thinking.’
However, Jude was in a position where he could not deny it openly.
“Then let’s write an invitation to Lady Cordelia. In the first sentence, how about To
my Dear Lady Cordelia whom I deeply love?”
Maja Tantalotte.
Jude Bayer’s exclusive maid.
She is usually called the Ice Princess because of her cold expression, but in reality,
she is a broad-minded woman.
“Yes, yes…”
Accepting with a long sigh, Jude lifted his pen and began to write a love letter to
Cordelia.
***
Two days later.
The carriage that departed from Count Chase’s manor and stopped at Count Bayer’s
was now running smoothly over the road leading to the Belkain Mountains.
Four people were inside the carriage.
The first two was Count Bayer’s youngest son, Jude Bayer, and his exclusive maid,
Maja Tantalotte, and the other two were Count Chase’s daughter, Cordelia Chase, and
her escort knight, Dahlia Ale.
The people of both families took their place in the form of facing each other.
In other words, Cordelia sat opposite Jude.
‘Do you not like it? I hate it too.’
Cordelia also had to reply to Jude’s love letter.
Cordelia’s letter was also a love letter, as it was about going out on a date in a
carriage and drinking together.
‘Yes, I know how you feel.’
He felt the same way when he wrote the letter.
But instead of sighing, the corners of Jude’s mouth raised slightly. It was because of
the sight of Cordelia in front of him.
‘It’s a complete full set, perfect for a date.’
She was going to see flowers with her fiance.
She wore a wide-brimmed hat to keep the sun out and her white and heavy dress,
with a long skirt filled with laces, made her pinkish-red hair stand out.
Of course, it completely looked good on her.
Anyone would admit that Cordelia was a very beautiful girl.
Honestly, if you separate the fact that she was Yellow Storm, her appearance was
pretty and cute enough to the point of applause.
‘Yes, if only she was not Yellow Storm.’
As the pretty girl in front of him was also letting out looks of admiration at his looks,
and as he thought that she was Yellow Storm, he couldn’t help giggling and letting
out a laugh.
‘Well, I’m in the same situation.’
Jude also came here dressed in the best clothes for a date. Furthermore, Jude also
had an Adonis kind of look. So, Cordelia who saw him, was blushing.
‘As expected of Yellow Storm. You’re true to your instincts. It’s just a beast, a beast.’
‘No, I’m not? It’s not like that? Aren’t you the one whose eyes are wide open?’
They only exchanged glances once and they felt like they could hear each other’s
thoughts.
Then Maja and Dahlia looked at the two, each with a happy face.
‘They’re a good match.’
‘You’re both cute.’
As the pair looked at each other, snarling and laughing, the other two who
misunderstood their behavior as embarrassment, smiled warmly.
And half a day passed by.
The carriage finally reached their destination, the middle of the Belkain mountain
range.
***
“Hey, isn’t the weather nice?”
“I know. The flowers are very pretty. No, not as much as Cordelia, of course.”
“Oh, dear heavens! No. If you make fun of me like that…”
The two walked for a few minutes while exchanging words awkwardly as if reading a
Korean book.
The pair, barely keeping their distance from Maja and Dahlia who looked pleased,
sighed at one point.
“F*ck, I really can’t do this.”
“I don’t care how much you curse but do it with a smile. Because I can see your face.”
“Oh, f*ck. Really f*ck. I can’t f*cking do this.”
Jude felt dizzy and tried to speak, but at the same time, he felt a sense of self-
destruction that he was thrilled with the appearance of a beautiful girl who kept
cursing.
“By all means, hold it in. We’ve already come all the way here.”
“But what are we going to do now? It’s still quite some distance from here to the
seal.”
“I have an idea. Did you bring all the supplies?”
“Excuse me, of course. Who do you think I am?”
“Yellow Storm who’s 2nd in the server.”
“Yeah, I’m the server’s… DIE! No, should I just go back?”
“Aww, don’t be upset being second. Don’t lose your smile even when you turn
around, okay? Now, smile?”
Cordelia, who gave him a middle finger instead of a smile, laughed as she glared at
Jude, who said after coughing in vain.
“At least, you’ve got the items.”
“Huh, did you know I was troubled hiding it inside my skirt?”
As she said that, she lightly shook her skirt.
“Good. As expected, it’s Yellow Storm. I believed in you. That’s my Yellow Storm.”
“I don’t really want to be your Yellow Storm, so tell me the plan first. How do you
intend to go from here to the seal?”
It was just the two of them here, so Maja and Dahlia were watching with their eyes
wide open.
Jude stealthily moved his body, completely turning his back on Maja and Dahlia, and
said in a quiet voice.
“It’s simple. See that cliff over there?”
“I see it. It’s the end of the flower field.”
“Once we get there, you carry me and jump off.”
It sounded crazy, but Yellow Storm was convinced of his plan. She could tell that
Outboxer009 could say this to her because he had a ‘map.’
“Is there a secret passage under the cliff?”
“It’s not a secret passage, but about 10 meters downwards, there’s a path under the
cliff. We’ll go that way to the seal.”
Jude had checked the terrain on his way here.
And he was sure of one thing.
Although there were some slight differences, if one looks at the big picture, the
terrain of this world and that of Legend of Heroes 2 matched.
Of course, remembering the way was possible because he was the one who had
reached rotten water status from just stagnant water.
“Will Maja and Dahlia come after us?”
“Because it’s 10 meters down, they won’t be able to come down quickly. And we have
a solution for that too.”
“What is it?”
Instead of answering Cordelia’s question immediately, Jude took a moment to pause.

At the time that Cordelia, who as always tried to interject him, he opened my mouth.
“Just make one promise first.”
“What promise?”
“The promise to hear me and not be angry. Don’t even hit me.”
“…what are you going to say?”
“Is that a promise?”
“Yes, so what the hell is it?”
“It’s this…”
Jude started talking in a low voice.
After a while…
At the edge of the flower field.
Jude looked behind his back and signaled to Cordelia.
‘Now!’
As promised in advance, Cordelia suddenly held Jude’s hand. Maja and Dahlia, who
saw the bold skinship, let out surprised voices, but there was still more to be
surprised.
“Run!”
Jude and Cordelia ran towards the cliff edge and leapt without any hesitation.
“Young master?!”
“Miss?!”
No, what are the things that those who are already engaged doing now? It’s not that
their love is unachievable in this life that they’re trying to achieve it in the next life.
Either way, the surprised Maja and Dahlia reached the cliff edge in the blink of an
eye. And they both breathe a sigh of relief.
This is because they witnessed the sight of Cordelia, who carried Jude in her arms,
landing on the ground with <Fly> magic.
“Young master!”
“Miss!”
Maja and Dahlia, who both raised their voices, looked around helplessly. They were
trying to find a way down.
‘As expected!’
Dahlia did not know how to use <Fly> magic.
Jude hurriedly urged Cordelia, and Cordelia shouted with a completely red face.
“I want to spend time together with Ju-Jude! We’ll be back before dinner, so just wait!
Don’t worry about us!”
“Miss!”
Dahlia shouted out of panic, and Jude urged Cordelia again.
“Quickly! Quickly, the next line!”
“We’re not going to do anything weird! So, don’t worry! Ju-Jude is a gentleman!”
This was enough.
Maja and Dahlia were the only ones here anyway. Count Chase’s coachman was
taking a nap in a faraway place, so if only Maja and Dahlia were to shut their mouths,
the coachman would not know.
Either way, they succeeded in getting away from Maja and Dahlia, and they also
finished making excuses to earn time. Now, the only thing left was to head for the
seal quickly.
“Let’s go! Quickly!”

Cordelia reacted quickly to Jude’s prompting. It was also because she felt like she
wanted to hide herself in a mouse’s hole.
After a few minutes.
Once they could no longer see Maja and Dahlia, Cordelia burst into anger.
“Oh really! Why did I have to do it! No, carrying you while jumping off a cliff, making
excuses, and then I felt like you tried to hit me!”
She said that with a terrible face.
For such a Cordelia, Jude explained in his calmest possible tone.
“I’ve already said it once, I have Gueumjulmaek. I can’t carry you with this slender
arm. And how will I hit you? It doesn’t make sense if I hit you. Why, I’m a man with a
disease.”
“That Gueumjulmaek! Gueumjulmaek! Just heal that Gueumjulmaek!
“Yeah, I’ll carry you so that you’d feel better, I’ll also let you hit me.”
“No thanks? What is this crazy guy saying?”
“Yes, yes. Anyway, are you feeling better now? Then let’s hurry up. We don’t have
much time.”
The possibility that Maja and Dahlia would really wait for them was zero. They had
to finish their job before the two finds them.
“Ha, really. Just heal that Gueumjulmaek.”
“Yes, as soon as it gets better, I’ll bake or boil or do whatever you want, so let’s go to
the seal first.”
“Take the lead.”
“Come along then.”
Looking back on the surrounding terrain, Jude strode along.

I take back what I said about this series using mostly German names. First, Dahlia
Ale’s name is Anglo-Saxon in origin, and the Ale is not pronounced as “al”, but as
“eyl”.
Next is Maja Tantalotte’s name. I couldn’t find a European equivalent to its Korean
pronunciation. However, there was a Korean translation of a Japanese manga called
Karubania Monogatari where one of the characters is named Tantalotte too. I used
that instead of the English translation’s name, which was Tantalot, as Tantalotte
looked fancier than Tantalot, haha.
Lastly is Belkain Mountains, which obviously alludes to the Balkan Mountains, but
their pronunciations are different, so I opted for Belkain to make it fit this series’
fantasy setting.
“Haa… haa… haa…”
How long has it been since I started walking?
At first, it seemed like Jude, who was well ahead of her, was walking side by side with
Cordelia at some point, but now he was completely behind and panting.
Eventually, the worried Cordelia turned around and asked.
“Hey, are you okay?”
“Haa… haa… No, it’s okay. Not good… haa.”
I fell and barely continued talking, but it was at that moment that I felt like vomiting.
At the sight of the sweat-soaked Jude, Cordelia said with a slightly dazed face.
“You’re really weak.”
“Haa… Don’t talk big… Come on, come on.”
“What?”
“Okay, I’ll ask you. Time… in… I have to go… Haaa.”
Jude, who sat on the ground, stretched out his hands like a zombie.
“Haa… quickly.”
“Whoa, really.”
As Jude fluttered his arms again, Cordelia sighed and walked to the front of Jude,
turning her back and sitting.
“Here.”
“Haa…”
Jude buried himself on Cordelia’s back, almost as if he were falling. The sweaty Jude
smelled and didn’t feel very good, but Cordelia was more surprised by something
else.
“Hey, you have to gain some weight. Why is a man so light?”
“Gueum… julmaek.”
“Just use Muan Sweet Water, Muan Sweet Water.”
T/N: Muan Sweet Water (무안단물) is a Korean meme that originated from a religious
group in Muan which claimed that their “sweet water” was miraculous. However, it
was not sweet tasting, and upon actual testing, it was found to be just seawater. It
became a parody that if you’re suffering from troubles, just throw/sprinkle Muan
Sweet Water, wish for a miracle, and voila, your troubles will end. A famous parody of it
is that throwing Muan Sweet Water to a raccoon will allow it to be able to walk upright
like a human.
Cordelia, who stood up from her sitting position, adjusted her position as she raised
Jude. This is because it was difficult for her to lift Jude properly without supporting
his buttocks.
“Hey… don’t sneakily touch strange places.”
“Aren’t you too? Where are you placing your hands?”
Cordelia, who struck down Jude’s protest, strode again. She didn’t need any guidance
because they were on a single track anyway.
After a few dozen minutes.
Cordelia, who looked at the distance, asked Jude behind her back.
“Hey, is that it? I think we’re almost there. Don’t sleep.”
“Huh? Uh… Yes, there it is. It’s almost the same as what you saw in the game.”
At the end of the winding path next to the cliff, there was a cave entrance large
enough for several people, and although it was damaged by rain and wind, it was a
structure that was easily touched by human hands.
“Let’s hurry. Giddy up, giddy up.”
“This is real.”
It was a low growling Cordelia, but for now, she was in a hurry. She wanted to get in
quickly once she saw the entrance.
“The Temple of the Sun God…”
“The paladins protected this place two hundred years ago, right?”
“I suppose so.”
Two hundred years ago.
The denomination of the Sun God, who had always been at the forefront in the battle
against the demons, suffered a devastating blow from the Great Demon Anguirus,
and was virtually destroyed.
Thanks to this, even the temple, which seals the powerful demon of the Red Moon’s
Leisegang, was now in such a forgotten ruin.
“Now drop me off.”
“Should I go inside more first?”
“It’s okay.”
“If so, then.”
Cordelia let down Jude from her back, cast a Light spell, and stepped into the cave
first.
At that moment.
“Oh, can you feel it?”

Cordelia looked back and asked, and he nodded with his eyes wide open.
“Oh, I can feel it. You too?”
“Uh, me too.”
The moment they passed through the cave entrance, the air around them changed.
To be precise, it felt like ‘sacred power’ was filling the cave.
‘Oh, this is how it feels.’
In the game, there was one line that said, ‘I can feel the divine power of the sun god.’,
but it was not something that I could only express in words.
“I think my heart is being purified.”
As Cordelia looked around and spoke with sparkling eyes, Jude also nodded.
“I think it’s going to be the same as the game. I don’t think you have to worry about
monsters.”
The divine power of the sun god had the power to drive out monsters belonging to
the demons.
As Jude said that, Cordelia agreed, and he took the lead again.
“From here onwards, I know the way, so I’ll take the lead.”
“Be careful just in case.”
“Yes, watch your step too.”
The inside of the cave was wider than expected, and sculptures of the sun god were
all over the place, leaving Jude and Cordelia in amazement.
“Why do all the divine creatures look scary?”
Cordelia who was ahead, said in a quivering voice. It felt like I was in a haunted
house because there were pieces of scary divine creatures in a dark cave.
“Come on, we’re almost there.”
Moreover, unlike the sculptures, the Red Moon’s Leisegang was a real demon. Even if
it was trapped in a seal, the fear would be incomparable to that of a divine creature
statue.
“We’re here.”
We arrived at a fairly large hemispherical room on the way through the winding
outer path.
Is this where the Red Moon’s Leisegang was sealed?
Strangely enough, unlike elsewhere, there was subtle glow all over the room, so it
was not dark at all.
“The whole room is a facility for sealing.”
Cordelia said, squinting her eyes. As a wizard, she was much than the current Jude at
detecting paranormal energy.
However, Jude had knowledge of it in Legend of Heroes 2. After a nod, I looked at the
magic circles engraved on the ceiling and the floor.
“Okay, it’s the same as what I saw in the game.”
When I came here, I was honestly uneasy.
Install a magic circle and call out the demon.
It was so dangerous and special that it was incomparable to checking the geography
or maintaining human relationships.
‘Let’s be confident. I’ve already checked several things on the way here, haven’t I?
Moreover, Cordelia can use magic. So, it’s possible. There is magic in this world.’
Jude, who spoke to himself as if he were admonishing himself, looked back at

Cordelia after he had hardened his mind.
“Cordelia, the supplies.”

“Just look over there and wait.”
All the supplies were inside her skirt.
When Jude turned around awkwardly, Cordelia separated the skirt itself, and laid out
the items she had tied to her thighs and calves on the floor.
“I’m done.”
“Wow, you’ve been hiding all this in your skirt? It looks like Doraemon’s pocket.”
“It was so hard, so thank you. Don’t be ignorant of grace like Nobita.”
T/N: To those unfamiliar with it, Doraemon’s pocket refers to the magical pocket of the
Japanese character Doraemon that can store any item regardless of size. And Nobita is
the main character who always gets helped by Doraemon with his items.
The two who exchanged whispers began preparations for drawing the new magic
circle.
“The best method is to draw it on the ceiling and carve it in the floor, but that’s
difficult. So, let’s draw a magic circle using a magic drug made by mixing catalysts.”
“Here, the magic drug.”
Cordelia pours a fourth of a red liquid into a spacious paper bowl. At first glance, it
looked like blood, but it was a pure magic drug mixed with various medicinal
ingredients.
‘I’m glad Cordelia’s a wizard.’
Otherwise, it would’ve been difficult to get the ingredients to make the drug.
“Give me a pen.”
“I secretly brought my father’s, so don’t break it. Okay?”
“Okay.”
Cordelia checked her items and brought out a pen made of griffon feathers.
‘We’re definitely Jude and Cordelia.’
Yellow Storm did not possess Cordelia’s body. Cordelia had remembered her
memories as Yellow Storm.
The image of Cordelia worrying about being scolded by her father right away proved
it.
“You’re not picking it up?”
“You should get it.”
Instead of making fun of Cordelia, Jude received a pen without a hitch.
No matter how fun it was to tease Cordelia, he had to consider the place and that
their time was limited.
“Let’s get started.”
“Yes, fighting.”
From now on, it was Jude’s solo stage.
Cordelia, who shook her fist as she cheered ‘fighting’, sat down in the corner and
watched Jude’s actions.
He had to draw a large magic circle that had to use almost the entire floor, so he
shouldn’t be disturbed.
One hour after.
Jude gestured to Cordelia as he sweated after having finished drawing the magic
circle.
“Let’s get started. Come this way.”
“Huh? Ah, yes!”
At Jude’s call, Cordelia came up with a startled face.

“Why?”
“No, it’s just…”
Actually, it wasn’t just. Cordelia was admiring Jude – to be exact, to Outboxer009.
‘As expected, he’s Outboxer009.’
Now that we’ve come this far, it’s only natural, but I never thought he really
memorized Bellastin’s magic circle.
“Why? Are you respecting me now? This is how I got into first place, isn’t it?”
“No, it’s not? Because I can do it too? You were playing around too much, so I just
stepped back to make a fool of you.”
“Yeah, I’m sure you will.”
Jude grinned, and Cordelia somehow became awkward and pouted her lips.
“Let’s start then. I need your help again. I’m afraid I don’t have much mana in my
blood.”
“Huh, okay. I just drop it over there, right?”
“Yes, I don’t need a lot, so don’t hurt it too much. Scars will remain.”
“Wow, were you worried about me?”
“Yes.”
In fact, both Jude and Cordelia were extremely nervous.
The Red Moon’s Liesegang was a powerful demon that could only be defeated in the
mid- to late half of the game.
No matter how many times I have done it in the game, my hands and feet trembled
when I’m going to do the same thing in this world.
That’s why we spoke more miscellaneous words than usual.

“Let’s do it then.”
“Yes, let’s do it. I’m sure we can do it.”
Cordelia, who strengthened her heart, stood in the area corresponding to the ‘inlet’
of the newly drawn magic circle, took out the needle and poked her fingers.
“Activate, Bellastin’s magic circle.”
There was a reaction as soon as the low-pronounced Cordelia lost her blood.
The magic circle drawn by Jude glowed red, and the whole air inside the seal began
to vibrate.
“Cordelia! Get back!”
Jude shouted, looking at the center of the seal, and Cordelia stepped back and stared
at the seal’s center too.
The seal was being opened.
In addition to Jude’s magic circle, the magic circle on the floor and ceiling of the seal
began to shine too. It was a brilliant golden glow reminiscent of the sun.
“Jude! Get back!”
This time, Cordelia exclaimed. This is because the mana density of the seal increased
rapidly. The air inside the seal would’ve been poison to the current Jude, who is
worse than villager A.
But Outboxer009 wasn’t a rotten water for no reason.
In the first place, Jude, who had been predicting the current situation, quickly took
out the mask he had prepared at home and covered his mouth and nose.
It was similar to a simple oxygen respirator used on airplanes, but the Bayer family
had a few items like that, as they frequently battled against monsters.
“Here it comes!”
Shouted Jude.
At the same time, the space at the center of the seal began to break. A crack formed
in the air, and soon a huge presence emerged with dazzling light.
The Red Moon’s Leisegang.
Undead – Among them, the mighty blood demon that invokes vampires!
A red and giant creature with a bat’s head and wings spread out a red glow towards
Jude and Cordelia.
Jude was bogged down by the sight before his eyes.
For a moment, I forgot how to breathe.
A huge being.
Despite its kneeling and crouching posture, the hideous bat head touched the ceiling.
The wings that rose behind its back covered the entire floor, making its presence
clear.
Demon Prince that covets blood.
I couldn’t even compare it to when I saw it in the game.
The appearance itself was the same, but the pressure was different.
The limbs had been bound.
A chain that seemed to be thicker than Jude’s waist covered the entire body of
Leisegang.
Nevertheless, I felt afraid.
Just by facing it, Jude felt like his own existence was trampled and crushed.
“Get a hold of yourself!”
Just then, Cordelia shook Jude’s shoulders.
Unlike Jude, who can’t handle mana itself because he had Gueumjulmaek, she was a
true wizard, even though she was only a one-star. She put the necklace she prepared
in a hurry on Jude’s neck.
“Are you okay? Is your mind okay?”
It was a magic tool that slightly raised one’s magic resistance.
I brought it just in case, but I think it was a good thing that I did. Jude’s eyes began to
refocus.
“Cordelia?”
“Yes, it’s me! Get a hold of yourself! Huh?”
Jude blinked. Took a breath. He was so nervous that he could feel the enormous
presence behind his back.
“Leisegang of the Red Moon…”
It was real.
The mighty Demon Prince was before us.
“You can do it.’
Jude thought. The seal of the sun god was still working. Bellastin’s magic circle was
also playing its part.
The given time is about 3 minutes.
More than that, the Bellastin’s magic circle could not hold out.
“There it is. Over there, by the waist.”
Cordelia said in a tense voice.
Leisegang’s waist.
To be exact, the Sun’s Necklace hung on the handle of the sword, which was worn at
the waist.
“Huu…”
Jude, who once again sighed, swallowed again.
Leisegang’s eyes were still closed.
It fell asleep on its own to endure the time it was trapped by the seal, but as the seal
itself was being maintained, it did not seem to know that it had temporarily come
out.
‘It’s a chance.’
Take only the Sun’s Necklace and immediately release Bellastin’s magic circle again.
Then get out of its sight.
‘You can do it. You can do it.’
It was the moment when Jude took a step forward.
“Hey.”
“Heuk-?!”
When Cordelia suddenly reached out and grabbed his shoulder, a startled Jude let
out a bizarre sound, and the surprised Cordelia also jumped back and screamed.
“You scared me!”
“I was really surprised!”
Why all of a sudden?
When Jude looked at her, Cordelia swung a baton that was slightly shorter than her
forearm. Then the baton expanded by five times in a second.
“Here.”
It was not magic, but an assembled baton that could be pushed inward in the first
place. Jude was puzzled for a moment, but soon understood Cordelia’s intentions.
“You want me to take this?”
“It’s better than sticking to it yourself, right?”
It’s definitely better.
Jude gave a sincere look of gratitude, and Cordelia gave a merry, pleasant snort.
In any case, time was ticking along in the midst of all this.
With a baton, Jude crept to the side of Leisegang.
“Here it goes.”
I stretched out the baton and somehow reached the distance. Jude used the baton to
poke between the strings of the necklace and lifted it carefully.
“Good, good. Almost done.”
Speaking very quietly, Cordelia nodded and swallowed slowly.
And immediately after.
The moment I finally took the necklace out of the handle!
Jude was frozen once again. The same was true of Cordelia this time.
And the two almost instinctively raised their heads and looked up to the heights.
It was opening its eyes.
It glared at Jude and Cordelia and let out a red glow like when it first appeared in the
seal.
One second like that.
No, it felt like an eternity.

“Take it!”
“Bounce back!”
Cordelia and Jude shouted almost simultaneously. Jude quickly pulled the baton and
backed away greatly. He grabbed the Sun’s Necklace that came down along the baton.
[NO!]
Said Leisegang.
It opened its mouth, and the roar shook not only the seal but also the entire cave.
Jude stumbled and fell.
Leisegang gave strength to its arm to hold onto such Jude.
Kaduk!
But there was a chain.
The seal of the sun god still held tight on Leisegang.
“Hurry up!”
Cordelia yelled. Jude stood up staggeringly, and Leisegang spoke again.
And at that moment.
Jude once again witnessed an incredible sight.
A small light burst.
In the open mouth of Leisegang.
To be exact, an arrow of light flew towards the mouth of Leisegang and exploded.
<Magic Missile>
The most basic attack magic that 1-star wizards can cast from the beginning.
It was Cordelia.
No, it was Yellow Storm.
The moment Leisegang tried to attack Jude, her instinct as a fighter to the bone was
triggered.
“Hey! Crazy…?!”
As he was about to shout loudly, Jude blinked in surprise. And so was Cordelia.
“Level… up?”
Cordelia was enveloped in a ring of white light.
The level-up effect that I’ve seen countless times in Legend of Heroes 2 was clearly
seen.
“Ah.”
Cordelia spoke out.
Then she shouted again. This time, together with Jude.
“Ah!”
We understood it.
It was an embarrassing situation, but the two who were rotten water immediately
understood the current situation.
In Legend of Heroes 2, levels existed.
However, for NPCs of Legend of Heroes 2, the status window does not exist, so they
had to somewhere like a level temple to measure their level.
The important thing was that levels itself existed in this world, and it was also
possible to become strong through leveling up.
Then why did Cordelia level up at this moment?

‘Combat experience.’
It wasn’t necessary to kill the enemy to gain experience. The act of attacking the
enemy itself could gain experience points.
Of course, the latter was far too insignificant compared to the former.
But with Cordelia and Leisegang.
If you’ve just started as a 1-star wizard and fought against a mighty demon that you
can only be dealt with in the second half of the game.
A vast gap in levels.
If it was the original game, a person would never even attempt an attack.
That’s why the combat experience was amplified!
[Vermin garbage!]
Leisegang roared again. But it was still stuck in chains and unable to move.
Cordelia and Jude looked at each other and understood the moment they exchanged
glances. The fact that their gamer brains started to turn.
“<Magic Missile>!”
Cordelia fired a magic missile with a cheerful cry.
Instead of fear, it was a face of joy.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of magic missiles exploded. It was simply a ticklish little magic for
Leisegang, but somehow, the attack was an attack.
“Oh yeah!”
After three shots, a white ring appeared again around Cordelia’s body.
It was the second level up.
“I, I will level up too!”
Outboxer009’s gamer brain crushed his fear. It was unforgiveable as Outboxer009 to

miss out on these easy level up points.
“Here we go!”
At one stroke, Jude, who narrowed the distance to Leisegang, swung the baton like a
sword.
“Ugh!”
I swung hard, but it was as if I had knocked on steel. Rather, the backlash was likely
to damage Jude’s wrist.
‘But as long as you’re leveling up!’
Even if it’s painful-
“Huh?”
But nothing happened. No white rings were formed.
“Well… Ah!”
Like rotten water, Jude soon figured out the cause of the problem.
That’s why Cordelia burst out laughing.
““Too weak!””
He was.
Jude was too weak.
He was so weak that Jude’s attack was not even recognized as an attack on
Leisegang.
It wasn’t even itchy, literally!
[Which vermin dares to…]
Boom! Boom!
Leisegang’s voice was overlapped by the sound of magic missile’s explosion.
Cordelia laughed and created another stretch of magic missile. It was proven that the
seal of the sun god was firm, and there was no reason to hesitate.
“Oh yeah! Level up!”
Cordelia once again leveled up.
The impatient Jude thought over and over again.
I couldn’t be left behind like this here. Somehow, he had to make an effective hit to
gain combat experience.
But how do you do that?
But what…
“Bingo!”
Habitually shouting, Jude threw the baton and clenched his fist after letting the
decorative part of the Sun’s Necklace rise on his fingers.
“May the great sun god Solari’s blessing be with us,
O Sun that illuminates the morning,
O Light that drives the night away,
Arise,
Let fire light at my fingertips!”
As I recited the prayer of the sun god Solari, the necklace of the sun god began to
shine in a golden color.
Of course, the effect was negligible because he was not a believer of Solari, but it was
also a prayer that was recited by Jude, who had no mana.
But even so, it was the power of Solari, the sun god who destroys monsters and
burns injustice!
“Haaa!”
The sound of Jude running, dododo, echoed as he struck Leisegang’s shin with his
fist.
Like Cordelia’s Magic Missile, it was a tickling attack for Leisegang, but it was still an
attack.
“Level up!”
A white ring appeared in Jude’s body.
And Jude could feel it.
It was a little, but he became stronger.
His overall physical ability rose.
[These vermin!]
Leisegang roared again, but Jude and Cordelia did not stop. The rotten waters’ desire
to level up overweighed their fear at this moment.
“We don’t have time!”
“One more shot!”
Bellastin’s magic circle has a three-minute time limit.
Cordelia made magic missiles while drinking mana potions, and Jude sweated and
shook his fist like a boxer hitting a sandbag.
[Keuaa! These bugs! I’ve remembered your faces! I’ve imprinted your souls in my
brain! On the day I am released! I’ll let you suffer pain worse than death – these
vermin! Hear me! Listen!]
Jude and Cordelia did not listen to it. The time left now was only 10 seconds.
I had to hit one more before the easy points passed.
And 10 seconds later.
A fifth ring arouse simultaneously around the waist of Jude and Cordelia.
It was Cordelia who first started to attack, but it happened because the experience
effectiveness of Jude, who was a raw level 1, was better in the first place because he
had Gueumjulmaek.
Once 10 seconds passed, Bellastin’s magic circle took effect.
As the space began to close again, Leisegang vented his anger as he glared at Jude
and Cordelia.
[Vermin! I’ll see you again! Watch my words!]
“Yeah, see you again at Act 7.”
“It was nice meeting you, and I’ll see you again next time.”
When Jude and Cordelia laughed and waved their hands, Leisegang, who was close to
having Hwabyeong, grunted and closed its eyes. If its hands and feet were free, it
would’ve caught them by the scruff of their necks.
T/N: Hwabyeong (화병) is a Korean somatization disorder, a mental illness which

arises when people are unable to confront their anger as a result of conditions which
they perceive to be unfair. It is known as a Korean culture-specific syndrome.
And light shone again.
The golden color symbolizing the sun god Solari filled the seal, and the Red Moon’s
Leisegang disappeared again to the far side of space.
“Haa.”
“Whoo.”
When Leisegang’s huge presence disappeared, Jude and Cordelia undoubtedly

sighed. And then they burst into laughter
“Ha, really. I always knew it, but you’re a crazy bastard.”
“Well, you’re not sane either.”
Even if it was sealed, we ignored the warnings of the great demon and attacked it.
Jude and Cordelia looked at each other again and cheerfully laughed.
This quest had been a great success.
“Are you feeling better now?”
“It will take some time, but I will get better.”
Unlike the Sunfire Carp, the Sun’s Necklace couldn’t cure the Gueumjulmaek at once.
I had to melt away the excessive Yin energy blocking the meridians with the Yang
energy of the Sun’s Necklace little by little.
But that was enough. It was clear that things would get better day by day.
“Please get better.”
“Yes, yes. When I get better, I’ll carry you, I’ll let you hit me, and I’ll cross your wall.”
“What is this crazy guy saying?”
Cordelia, who laughed small, stretched her shoulders once and suddenly pushed her
fist straight forward.
It was one of the moves the characters take when they clear the quest in Legend of
Heroes 2.
Therefore, instead of sitting down, Jude walked towards Cordelia. Then he bumped
fists with Cordelia.
“Fine play.”
“Fine play.”
It was a little childish, but they did it like in the game.
Jude and Cordelia faced each other and smiled.
Not only did they get the Sun’s Necklace as planned, but they also raised their levels
by 5, so it was a great success.
“Let’s go now.”
“We’ll be in a lot of trouble, right?”
“I’m sure we’ll get scolded.”
Even if they were engaged, an unmarried young man and woman said that they want
to have time alone, so they went on a midnight – no, daytime flight.
“Ugh…”
Cordelia stretched her shoulder as if she was worried, and Jude held down her
shoulder in one arm.
“What, what are you doing?”
“Please carry me.”
Because I’m exhausted.
At that outrageous moment, Cordelia asked dazedly.
“Didn’t you level up?”
“Why do you think I’m asking for a piggyback?”
“Yes.”
Cordelia laughed as she gave Jude a piggyback ride, and the two stepped in good
harmony side by side.
And at that night.
Jude and Cordelia, who had returned home, were grounded for 10 days.
Count Bayer.
The Bayer family is one of the 12 northern families that defend the northern part of
the Salen Kingdom and is famous for producing powerful knights for generations.
Victor Cromwell, a long-time vassal of the Count and now a retired knight, reddened
his eyes with tears at the sight in front of him.
“Haa… Kuhaa… Kuhaa…”
Jude Bayer, who was called the anguish of Count Bayer because of his Gueumjulmaek
disease that even disrupted his daily life, was now running in the training courtyard.
Though he gasped for breath as if he was going to die soon.
“It is indeed a gift of the heavens…”
During Jude’s and his fiancee’s tryst… no, their “daytime escape”, they got the sun
god Solari’s divine item, which helped in the treatment of his Gueumjulmaek.
A literal eccentricity that is too coincidental to be seen as a coincidence but can only
be seen as a coincidence.
“O Askantor, thank you for watching over the Bayer family.”
Victor, who prayed to Askantor, the god of war, looked back at the training courtyard
with a smile.
A red-faced Jude was turning around the corner to complete the last lap.
10 laps around the training field.
For ordinary knights, it was only a warm-up and a barely possible amount of
exercise, but for Jude, it was simply a great development.
Just a week ago, he couldn’t even properly run a lap around the training field.
“Haa… Haa… Kuhaa…”
Jude, who managed to keep the running form itself, collapsed in place almost as soon
as he finished the last lap.
“Kuhaa…”
The sky seemed to be spinning.
I didn’t think of anything as if my head were empty.
“Kuhaa…”
I ended up lying down. I sweated so much that my whole body was wet as if I were
drowning.
“Haa…”
How long has it been since I laid down?
When my breath calmed down to some extent, I was able to think.
‘I’m dying.’
Considering the distance, it is just over 1 kilometer?
It wasn’t that short, but it wasn’t that long either.
‘Still.’
A smile began to spread on Jude’s face.
I could clearly feel that I was getting better little by little.

‘Sun’s Necklace.’
The necklace of the sun god, Solari, was still hung on Jude’s neck.
Unlike the Sunfire Carp, which injects an enormous amount of Yang energy at once,
the Sun’s Necklace slowly but continuously supplied Yang energy.
Gueumjulmaek meant a blockage of the meridians due to the immense Yin energy.
The Yang energy little by little had melted the excessive Yin energy, thus the
symptoms of Gueumjulmaek began to ease.
Moreover, that was not the only effect of the Sun’s Necklace.
As the energies of Yin and Yang met to covet each other, the result was the creation
of a clear and pure energy.
Right now, the mana training method – in other words, the inner Qi cultivation
method, was something that Jude couldn’t properly train yet so he couldn’t use the
pure energy that was created, but that didn’t mean the energy disappeared.
All these pure energies remained in Jude’s body, so if he fully absorbs them later, he
could achieve great achievements at once.
“Young master.”
As I rolled my eyes at the call, I could see Victor with a face full of smiles.
Having retired after reaching the age of sixty, he didn’t follow Count Bayer’s
expedition, but his will to continuously reform/train himself knows no bounds.
“I saw you achieve your goal without giving until the end. The Count will be very
pleased when he comes back.”
What he said wasn’t just flattery.
Jude had managed to finish running 10 laps around the field even though he suffered
and had a hard time breathing.
Even though Jude’s body was still in the process of being restored, Victor appreciated
his strong will.
‘As expected, Jude is also a Bayer.’
Gueumjulmaek was no different from a curse when it was appeared, but the spirit of
Count Bayer, the master of the warriors, was also continuing to Jude.
“If you recover a little more, you’ll also be able to master the family’s martial arts.
Young master, I do you think you’ll be able to unfold the Bayer family’s martial arts…
Hoho, I may be old, but it gets my heart pounding.
It was Victor who was not very eloquent.
But what he said was good, so Jude ended up smiling.
‘Count Bayer’s Mugong (martial arts).’
Like a playable character, Jude was also given his own growth points.
One of them was Count Bayer’s Mugong.
The Bayer family now barely occupies the lowest level among the 12 northern
families, but at one time, Count Bayer was the head of the 12 families and held the
margrave position.
The Mugong that have been passed down through generations never declined.
‘It’s Mugong.’
It was not just a martial art, but something superhuman that uses inner Qi, that it is
not an exaggeration to say it is magic in a sense.
There was nothing strange about the world where not only angels and demons but
also magic existed, but I felt amazed every time I felt it again.
“Now, young master. That’s enough for today. It’s not good if you overdo it. Don’t
forget that getting enough rest is part of the training.”
After Victor helped him stand up by holding him with his giant-like hands, Jude
nodded and took another breath.
‘One week.’
It had been a week since I got the Sun’s Necklace from the Red Moon’s Leisegang.
In the next three days, the ban on going out would end, so it was time to prepare for
the next step.
‘If I were alone, I wouldn’t have dreamed of it.’
Attempting to get it after the Sun’s Necklace.
The ultimate goal of Jude and Cordelia was to protect the world from the
armageddon of angels and demons by stopping the Great Summons, but they haven’t
made any progress yet.
‘We’re still powerless.’
It was obvious to say that it was impossible with the combination of a 1-star wizard
and a guy who can barely run 10 laps.
For now, they had to suppress their impatience and lay the foundations for growth.
‘We can do it together.’
I hadn’t intended to do so, but I had leveled up thanks to Leisegang, and so with
Cordelia, I’ll be able to proceed to the next step right away.
‘But… ’
How to contact Cordelia.
It was not that he hadn’t had a means of communication.
It was just a burden.
‘Maja would like it… ’
After last week’s flight, she was happy with her eyes even though she scolded me.
‘Dearest Yellow… No, Lady Cordelia.’

Recalling the first verse of the letter to his fiancee, Jude became a face of misery
without realizing it.
***
The next morning, at Count Chase’s.
Cordelia, who was training in meditation to raise mana hearts, suddenly opened her
eyes shaking.
Because I had an ominous feeling.
‘What, what is it?’
Since her time as Yellow Storm, her senses were good enough to beat Outboxer’s.
I can’t believe it’s so sinister that I can’t help but wake up in meditation.
However, there was no need to worry for a long time.
This is because I saw someone who is believed to be one of the causes of her
premonition.
“Miss.”
Dahlia Ale, Cordelia’s escort.
She was approaching with a suspicious, no – rather, an ominous smile.
“Dah… lia?”
Why?
Why is she smiling like that?
In fact, she had a rough idea for the reason.
I’ve seen her several times in the past week, and the name ‘Jude Bayer’ always came
out when she looked like that.
‘It wasn’t the act of a chaste maiden, but I support your love.’
Dahlia came up to her and said it to her, who had received a restraining order.
Her words were creepy enough that I could remember it without a mistake.
‘Why, why are you laughing like that again?’
You’re going to say something strange this time again.
When the anxious Cordelia smiled awkwardly, Dahlia nodded as if she understood
everything and said in a soft tone.
“Miss, you have half a face. I understand.”
T/N: Half a face came from the Korean idiom, 얼굴이 반쪽이 되다, which literally
means, to become half faced. It means to look very haggard from sickness or pain.
“I’m telling you. I’ve been training hard. It’s not for any other reason.”
“Haha… if you insist.”
She said she understands it, but her eyes say otherwise.
It was clear that she was thinking completely different things.
‘Oh, really.’
This was all because of Jude.
If it wasn’t for that day, or those shameful lines and dialogue, Dahlia wouldn’t have
misunderstood this much.
In fact, Cordelia wasn’t the only who got punished for her weekly run with Jude.
Dahlia was also given a pay cut for failing to escort her properly, but she was still
taking the same attitude.
‘That… she’s like a sister.’

If Maja was like a sister for Jude, for Cordelia, Dahlia was like a sister she had grown
up with since childhood.
‘No, come to think of it, isn’t this an act of revenge?’
While Cordelia was doubting her, Dahlia spoke again.
“Anyway, miss. There is good news for the troubled lady.”
“Good news?”
“Yes, good news.”
“What, what is it?”
“Ufufu… it’s news from Mr. Jude Bayer.”
Dahlia smiled briskly, took out a letter from her arms and held it out.
“It’s a letter full of warmth from Mr. Jude Bayer.”
Letter.
Love letter.
The moment she heard it, Cordelia got goosebumps all over her body, but she also
felt glad.
It was because she received news from Boxer after a week.
“Come on and read it.”
When Dahlia urged her with shining eyes, Cordelia had a complex and subtle
expression as she opened the letter.
To my Dear Lady Cordelia whom I truly yearn for.
I couldn’t stand it from just the first line.
But still, Cordelia swallowed her breath and firmly prepared herself.
I had to read anyway.
Moreover, it couldn’t have been just a letter. There could be some hidden message.
‘Is it a vertical drip?’
Or a diagonal drip.
T/N: Vertical drip (세로드립) is the Korean version of an acrostic cipher. An acrostic
cipher or code is when the first letter or syllable of every word, line, or paragraph spells
out a secret message. Vertical means that the message is hidden vertically. A variation
of it is diagonal drip, meaning the message is hidden diagonally.
Cordelia, who painfully read a letter full of sweet sentences from Maja’s corrections,
widened her eyes suddenly.
It wasn’t because she found a vertical or diagonal drip.
At the end of the letter full of words of love.
One line of Hangul that is written honestly, without any finesse.
Two days later, let’s meet at the temple of Varuna at 2pm.
‘Oh, you’ve used your brain?’
The only ones who can recognize Hangul in Pleiades are Yellow Storm and Outboxer.
At this rate, it was almost a perfect code.
‘More than that, Varuna’s Temple?’
It was two days later, when the ban on going out was over, so I understood the date
itself, but the temple of Varuna was on my mind.
Varuna, the god of the mirror wall.
A guardian and watcher of secrets.
There was a temple of Varuna in the border city where Count Bayer and Count Chase
lived.
It wasn’t that big, but as the god that governs ‘secrets’, people visited the temple to
make confessions.
‘Is there anything there?’
If you’re asking me to see you there, there must be something.
Cordelia traced her memories for a moment, but nothing came to mind.
‘Anyway, the problem is… ’
Cordelia, who folded the letter after reading everything, glanced slightly towards
Dahlia.
And as expected.
Dahlia’s brightly shining eyes greeted Cordelia.
‘I hate to say it. I really hate to say it.’
But I still had to.
I had to take Dahlia with me to go out in broad daylight, whether the ban is over or
not.
“Dahlia.”
“Yes, miss.”
“That… two days later.”
“Yes, miss. Are you going to have a secret love affair with Mr. Jude Bayer a day after
the ban ends two days later?”
“Eh… huh? Se-secret love affair?”
“Haa… Mr. Bayer must have been very sweet. I can’t believe he’s asking you out as
soon as the ban ends.”
At that moment, Cordelia’s mind went blank, but she nodded her head for now.
I had to go anyway.
The misunderstanding was a bit annoying, but I couldn’t help it.
“Ah, anyway. I’m going to the temple of Varuna in two days.”
“Oh, even the place looks pretty good. Having a secret love affair at the temple of the
god of secrets. Don’t run away this time. I’ll make time for you two.”
Dahlia, who finished talking with a smile, even winked.
What should I say?
It’s definitely a helpful story, but I feel like I’m strangled.
Cordelia closed her eyes once and took a very long breath. It was for her peace of
mind.
But Dahlia’s views on it was different.
‘You’re very relieved.’
The fact that I can finally meet my beloved Jude.
Didn’t Cordelia focused on training for the past week to suppress the pain of not
being able to meet him?
It is not known when love has become so deep, but in nature, instant communion
was more important than absolute time between men and women.
‘Miss, I’ll help you a lot. Fighting!’
Dahlia looked at Cordelia with warm eyes, and Cordelia who had just opened her
eyes, thought with astonishment.
‘What, what’s wrong with her? What are you delusional about!’
But I didn’t ask out loud.

Because I was afraid of what to say.
“Ah, anyway. Two days later. Keep that in mind.”
“Yes, miss. Two days is not short but hang in there. Okay?”
She said it cutely, but it wasn’t cute.
Why do I have to endure this?
‘I’d rather die than suffer.’
With a dry nod, Cordelia drooped her shoulders.
The amount of martial arts terminologies in the first half of this chapter drove me
crazy. I feel like I went to a crash course of Korean martial arts with all the terms.
Because of that, I ended up making some changes to the previous chapters to correct
several mistakes or clarify some ambiguous words. Here are the changes:
 Heavenly Body is now Heavenly Martial Body – Cheonmujiche (천무지체 or

天武肢體) is made up of heaven (천, cheon), martial (무, mu), and body (지체,
jiche), so it’s now Heavenly Martial Body.
 Solar Flower is now Sunfire Carp – The Chinese characters are 太陽火鯉,
which means Sun (太陽)Fire (火) Carp (鯉). In hindsight, the fact that it
mentioned it was a carp in the next paragraph should’ve been a clue to me that
it was a fish and not a flower, hahaha. I chose Sunfire Carp over Sun’s Fire Carp
because most carp names are one word only if you exclude the carp word.
I’ve also edited phrases related to extreme power, as it actually meant

extreme/powerful Yang energy. The previous ones were quite ambiguous as you may
wonder what kind of power it was referring too. There’s also the fact that the sun is
associated with yang energy, so the Sunfire Carp and Sun’s Necklace having lots of
yang energy to cure/combat Gueumjulmaek’s excessive yin energy makes sense, as
yin and yang are dual opposites.
And if you’re curious what Gueumjulmaek (구음절맥, 九陰絶脈) means, it’s Nine Yin
Severed Meridians. The name is too long, so I’ll still call it Gueumjulmaek in the
following chapters.
In the afternoon two days later.
Cordelia, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a big skirt, went out of Count Chase’s
mansion with Dahlia.
Ttak-ak-ttak-ak.
The sounds of the horse pulling the carriage and of the rolling carriage wheel could
be heard. And as if to match it, Dahlia hummed.
It seemed that it was Dahlia, not Cordelia, who was going on a date.
‘No, it’s not a date. It’s not a date.’
It was just a business meeting.
It was just a business meeting.
Because it is important, Cordelia, who repeated it twice, turned away from Dahlia’s
high tension and looked out of the window.
The site of the temple of Varuna was located in the outskirts of the border town, but
there were many people and buildings.
Varuna’s temple was built not only in the Salen kingdom, but also anywhere on the
continent – to be exact, it was erected where there was a large floating population,
and the reason was simple.
To hide the tree, hide it in the forest.
The best way to hide a secret was to make people not interested in the secret itself.
If there were many visitors, those who visited the temple of Varuna could easily
conceal themselves.
“Miss, we’re almost there. You can meet him now.”
“Yes, yes…”
Cordelia, with a forced smile, hoped the carriage would arrive quickly.
Rather than wanting to meet Jude, I wanted to escape from this awkward space and
the excited gaze of Dahlia.
“We’re here.”
And finally, the carriage stopped.
The heavy voice of the coachman relieved Cordelia, who let out a breath of relief, and
Dahlia continued her own misunderstanding this time again.
‘You are nervous. How cute.’
It was Cordelia who could tell what Dahlia was thinking just by looking at her
sparkling eyes, but she tried to turn away this time. It wasn’t something I could deal
with right now.
“Anyway… let’s go!”
“Yes, miss!”
Cordelia got off the carriage with Dahlia and looked around. Perhaps because it was
afternoon, so the believers of Varuna stood out all over the place.
But it was then.
“Hello! Is sister called Cordelia Chase?
A child squatting in the corner of the temple rushed to ask.
He was a little boy around 5 to 6 years old and held a small folded note in his hand.
“What’s going on?”

Although her strange appearance was only seen lately, Dahlia was ostensibly an
escort knight of Count Chase.
After reflexively blocking the child’s access, she asked with a low voice, and the
frightened child replied hesitantly.
“Thi-this! A very handsome brother told me to deliver this!”
It was the note the child was holding.
It was a very suspicious item, but Dahlia’s face loosened at that moment. Because the
name of Jude was written on the outside of the note.
“Miss.”
“Yes.”
When Cordelia gave her permission, Dahlia took the note from the child.
“Then I’ll go. I’m sure I told you!”
Perhaps because he was scared of Dahlia, the child ran out of the temple as soon as
he gave the note.
But Cordelia and Dahlia had long lost interest in the child.
“Come on and open it. Hurry.”
“Ye-yes.”
At Dahlia’s prompting, I opened the note, and the content was simple.
See you in the confession room.
Confession Room.
It is one of the reasons why the cult of the god of secrets, Varuna, is enjoying
popularity.
In Varuna’s temple, there was a confession room where you could confide and keep
any secrets.
Varuna didn’t perform any miracles for those who told secrets, but the fact that there
was a place to confide secrets to those who lived under the weight of secrecy was
bound to be comforting.
“Oh my, is this a love affair in the confession room? Fufu, how cute.”
At that moment, Cordelia was worried that Dahlia’s brain had gone haywire, because
she kept relating all of Cordelia’s actions to a maiden in love, but she couldn’t protest
against it.
“Anyway, let’s go.”
“Yes, miss.”
In the temple of Varuna, I had memories that I had visited here several times
previously before my memories as Yellow Storm awakened.
As Cordelia moved to the eastern section of the temple where the confession room
was located, a middle-aged priest, who appeared to be in charge of the confession
room, approached and guided the way.
“He is inside.”
He didn’t tell who, but it was obvious who was there.
The priest retired with a smile, and Dahlia stopped at the door and smiled brightly.
“I’ll stay here.”
And a wink.
It was Dahlia’s helpful consideration, but I feel like I’m falling into a quagmire.
“…I’ll be back.”
“Yes, miss. Good luck.”
“Ye-yes.”
After responding awkwardly, Cordelia entered the confession room as if she was
running away.
And it was at that moment.
“Yo, long time no see.”
In the confession room, where a small desk and two chairs were placed, there was
Jude was waiting as expected.
This side suffered from all kinds of misunderstandings, but the face on the other side
seemed to be well fed and well-off.
“Haa, I’d rather die than suffer.”
“Yellow Storm?”
Instead of answering, Cordelia asked Jude.
“How did you borrow this place?”
“Ha?”
“The temple’s confession room. Have you caught the priest’s weakness?”
Outboxer009 was someone who knew the inner workings of the big and even the
small NPCs in the streets.
The priest seemed to have quite a weakness, given that he had come all the way to
meet her.
At Cordelia’s question, Jude blinked once and soon laughed lightly.
“What is the weakness… it’s money.”
“Money?”
“Yes, money. He lent it to me because I gave him money.”
Why would he threaten him with weakness?

I have money.
“You seem to forget, but I’m the son of a Count.”
He is also the son of Count Bayer, one of the 12 northern families.
Even though they were weaker than they used to be, the Bayer family was still one of
the most prominent families.
“What, I’m a daughter of a Count, too?”
“I know.”
As the awkward Cordelia grumbled for no reason, Jude smiled small and offered her
a seat, while Cordelia, opposite Jude, asked, slightly opening her eyes.
“How is your Gueumjulmaek?”
“I’m recovering little by little.”
“Hmm.”
Perhaps because I heard the story, it did seem that Jude’s complexion was better
than before.
“What about you? Any accomplishments?”
“I think there’s a little more before I become a 2-star. I leveled up a lot last time.”
A smile spread across Cordelia’s face when she recalled the “fight” against Leisegang.
I wanted to do it one more time at heart, but unfortunately, Bellastin’s magic circle
was good for one use only. If we forcibly summoned Leisegang again, there could
have been some problems with the seal this time.
“Why did you call me anyway? There’s nothing here.”
“Why not? You know.”
“Huh? There is?”

“Oh, there is. Hidden event.”
In Jude’s response, Cordelia blinked. Because I could not understand.
“No way… that’s not possible. There was nothing on the walkthrough sites.”
I wasn’t talking about a typical walkthrough site.
She was talking about “Legend of Heroes Wall,” a site created by a large number of
rotten and stagnant water, including Yellow Storm.
Did Cordelia forget about it?
But that was not it.
Yellow Storm’s memory was correct.
The cause of the problem was with Outboxer009, not Yellow Storm.
“No wonder there isn’t.”
“Huh?”
“Because I’m the only one who found it.”
The first discovery notice came up when it was discovered.
And Jude kept this event in his mind.
No, why would you post hidden event information that you’ve struggled to find on
the walkthrough site?
“Wait, you didn’t post on the “Legend of Heroes’ Wall” walkthrough site?”
“I do post, I did post, but only the things that everyone knows.”
Secrets can only have value when they’re kept secret.
“What, so you just put it all up? Really?”

Cordelia didn’t answer, but you could tell the answer by just looking at her face.
“Yes, so you’re 2nd place. No wonder you always came in second.”
“F*ck, you jerk. I knew there was something fishy. I struggled and couldn’t catch up.”
“Our Norfolk is naïve. I never imagined stealing the base.”
(T/N: For Norfolk, please see the explanation I wrote before the beginning of this
chapter.
As for “stealing the base”, that’s a baseball terminology. Yeah, the author’s a baseball
fan…)
But in fact, I had just guessed it.
While I was having fun browsing at people’s comments, I saw a clue buried in the
guides’ posts.
“So, what is it, what is hidden here? Is it yours again?”
When Cordelia asked with a pout on her lips, Jude hid his laughter and continued to
speak.
“There is mine, and there is yours too. Do you know the dungeon book?”
“I know. Is there a dungeon book hidden here?”
“It’s hidden. The rewards are pretty good.”
Dungeon Book, as its name suggests was a virtual dungeon that could be entered by
using the book.
“What’s the reward?”
“Mine is a mugong (martial art). Yours’s probably magic.”
“Skill Book?”
“Skill Book.”
Using the skill book, you could acquire the skill at once without having to learn it.
The tempted Cordelia leaned towards Jude and asked.
“What kind of mugong and magic is it in detail?”
“For mugong, it’s a footwork, but I don’t know for magic.”
“Why don’t you know?”
“I haven’t broken it yet as a wizard.”
“Sure enough.”
It was a valid explanation. I had to break it to know.
“Rank? It wouldn’t be too high if we could challenge it in the beginning.”
“B-rank.”
“B-rank?”
“B-rank.”
Cordelia’s eyes widened. She would have, as it was B-rank.
Of course, if you looked at Legend of Heroes 2 as a whole, B-rank wasn’t that great.
But if you had just begun, it was not an exaggeration to say that B-rank was a rank
above the sky.
Originally, what you could get at this point was usually E or D, or C- at best.
“Uh… um, then the magic would be B-rank?”
“Perhaps?”
A bright smile came over Cordelia’s face.
“Good! Then let’s settle it quickly! Where is it? Where is it hidden?”

“Here.”
“Huh?”
“Here. I’ve already found it.”
It was located in a secret room deep in the temple library, but I came in the morning
to find it.
That was why I asked to meet Cordelia in the afternoon in the first place.
“Time is gold, right?”
Saying that with a smile, Jude brought out a thin book from his arms and put it on
the desk.
Varuna’s Dungeon Book.
Cordelia stared at the cover of the red book, raised her head and asked.
“Right now?”
“Right now.”
No further consultation was necessary.
Jude opened the book and recited the spell, and pure white light filled the confession
room.
If last chapter I got stuck with martial arts terms, this time it was baseball. I’ve also
made some changes to the previous episodes:
 In the prologue, the word “Norfolk” was used, when Cowabunga was asking if
Yellow Storm went to bed because she suddenly went quiet in the chat room. It
should’ve been “Did Norfolk go to bed?” instead of “Did he also go to bed?”. I
didn’t understand the MTL back then when it said Norfolk, so I used “he”
instead, but now it made sense to me when I researched about the Norfolk
Wars.
 Norfolk came from baseball player, Yoon Suk-min’s nickname, “Norfolk Wars”,
when all in one year, he tried to make it big in the US but got transferred to the
minor league team, Norfolk Tides, because of his poor performance and thus
ended up going home. The wars in the nickname came from his “war” with
another baseball player, Yang Hyeon-jong, whose success or failure was
inversely proportional to Yoon every baseball season. In 2014, when Yoon was
fighting a losing war in Norfolk, Yang was winning the war and making records.
 So if Yellow Storm is called as Norfolk, it meant she is like Yoon and is losing
the war (server rankings) against Outboxer009.
 Dahlia Ale is an escort warrior and not an escort knight.
 Target site is actually walkthrough (web)site – In chapter 3, Cordelia was

talking about “when she passed the target site” when they talked about the
Bellastin’s magic circle. So instead of “passed”, she had “visited” the
walkthrough site.
Dungeon Book.
There were quite a variety of types, but the use itself was all the same.
‘Move the person who opened the book into the dungeon.’
There were times when the dungeon was a virtual space like a virtual reality game,
and there were times when it was real dungeon, but in a big way, it was also the key
to teleport.
Jude slowly opened his eyes.
The pure white light faded, and what came to sight was not the narrow and dark
confession room, but a black sky and white floor – to be exact, a large space covered
with pure white cloth.
‘I’ve come to the right place.’
The dungeon book with an unknown author and title, was hidden in the temple of
the Varuna, the god of the mirror wall.
In Legend of Heroes 2, this was the key to the conquerable dungeon – no,
Outboxer009 was the only one who got in and conquered it.
‘There’s a reason why I held on for more than 10 years.’
The world of Legend of Heroes 2 continues to grow.
What it meant was that even now, around 10 years after its release, Legend of Heroes
2 had not stopped its periodic update.
It was not only the story of the 2nd episode’s main story for the single-player
gameplay, but also the story between the second and third main stages of the
multiplayer gameplay system.
Each character’s story, the various quests that result from it, and the unthinkable
relationships between NPCs, etc.
Moreover, the number of stories was never small. Rumor has it that the AI using big
data continues to create stories, though I don’t know if it was real, but a huge
quantity of stories was created with each update.
Despite the fact that the game is full of rotten waters such as Outboxer009 and
Yellow Storm, Legend of Heroes 2 has not been completely conquered yet.
‘Because there are still elements that I do not know.’
Of course, the fact that there is an realm of ‘mystery’ here, where you don’t know
whether it’s in the Legend of Heroes 2 or the world like the Legend of Heroes 2, was
not something to be happy about, as it was closer to a demerit than a merit.
What matters now, was the fact that Jude himself had entered the dungeon.
‘What about Cordelia?’
“Oww, I have a headache. Is this teleport motion sickness?’
Cordelia’s voice came from behind his back, as if to answer.
When I turned around, I saw Cordelia holding her head with a painful expression.
“Are you okay, Cordelia?”
“Uhhnn… it’s not okay. Are you all right?”
“Oh, I’m all right.”
“Why are you okay?”
“Why aren’t you okay?”
“I know.”
Perhaps because of motion sickness, Cordelia, who responded like a fool, trembled.
“Anyway, hooo… This is the dungeon in the dungeon book. Looks like… a virtual
dungeon type?”
The biggest difference between a virtual dungeon and a real dungeon was the
presence or absence of death.
If it’s a virtual dungeon, even if you die inside the dungeon, you don’t really die.
Though you felt pain, you were deported from the book and no injuries were left.
Of course, there were penalties besides pain.
‘Retry is impossible.’
Once kicked out, they cannot return to the virtual dungeon.
‘It’s much better than dying though.’
There were two reasons why Jude originally chose Varuna’s Dungeon Book at this
stage.
One was the reward was good, as I had told Cordelia, and the other was to
experience actual battle without the risk of life.
‘Legend of Heroes 2 is a fighting game, after all.’
The journey to stop the Great Summons was also accompanied by battles.
“Haa.”
Once again, Jude, who had cleared his mind, looked toward Cordelia, and soon had a
little smile on his face.
“Wow… it’s really real.”
It was a place where I went in and out countless times in the game, but in this reality,
this was my first time.
It was strangely interesting and mysterious, so I looked around with my eyes wide
open.
‘That’s it anyway.’
Jude turned to his left hand and smiled again at Cordelia.
“Bingo.”
As planned, he held a large bag in his left hand.
It was a bag he deliberately held just before opening the book.
Even in the game, the dungeon book also took inside all the items I was holding.
Jude smiled and opened the bag. As the size of the bag was large, there were quite a
variety of items inside.
“I should have brought my bag too.”
Cordelia said, lifting her skirt slightly. It seems that she has been carrying many
things in her skirt again.
“What did you bring?”
“Just the basic stuff.”
Cordelia, answering Jude’s question, looked around again and said, pouting her lips.
“Don’t look back until I tell you.”
“Should I just turn my back and sit?”
“That’s good, then.”
Cordelia, who had said so far, laughed, and Jude quickly turned around and then
rummaged through the things in his bag again.
“By the way.”
“Yes.”
“What tech are you specializing on?”
“You mean magic?”
“Yes, magic.”
“First, elemental. I’m going for the flame types.”
“What about buffs or debuffs?”
“I have to get it. But the base is elemental. Because I’ll need firepower.”
“Well, what a typical Yellow Storm answer.”
A life-risking battle maniac.
In response to Jude’s comments, Cordelia replied with a small smile.
“Because that’s me. You can turn around now.”
“Then without hesitation.”
Sitting around again, Jude’s eyes widened, and soon smiled again.
“It’s our Yellow Storm, as expected.”
Cordelia, who had just been wearing a wide skirt and a dress full of lace, was
wearing her own combat uniform at this moment.
Body-fitting blouse and leather trousers, a dagger in the waist, and a short magic
wand shaped like a baton in her hand.
Her shoes were not dress shoes but leather boots.
“Did you know you were coming here?”
“No, but I thought something must have happened when you called me, so I brought
it in my skirt.”
“Can you show me the inside of that skirt later? I’m curious about the internal
structure.”
“What is this crazy bastard saying?”
There was a stream of abuse, but Cordelia was smiling.
Jude also shrugged once, and then approached Cordelia with some of the things he
took out of his bag.
“Come on, put this on, too.”
“Huh?”
“Don’t hesitate.”
What Jude brought was a leather vest with chains, and hard gaiters and cuff guards
made of oiled leather.
“There’s also a helmet and a shield.”
Again, it was made of leather.
Jude, who placed the helmet with old aviator googles over Cordelia’s head, smiled
contentedly, and Cordelia, looking around at the round leather shield she had
somehow come to hold in her hand, squint her eyes wide open.
“Outboxer.”
“Yes?”
“If my eyes weren’t wrong, isn’t this the only armor set in the bag?”
“That’s right.”
“But why are you putting this on me?”
“That’s because you’re the line.”
“Front row?”
“Yes, front row.”
“The battle line in front of you in battle?”
“The battle line.”
“You’re a warrior and I’m a wizard?”
T/N: Warrior refers to “muin” or “musa”. In Korea, they’re people trained in martial
arts. If you’ve seen a Korean historical battle drama, they’re the ones fighting in the
battles. They’re something like the Korean equivalent of Japan’s samurai warriors. So, if
you see the word “warrior” in this series, like the escort Dahlia or Count Bayer’s
warriors, they’re referring to muin.
“Hey, what’s wrong with you? I’m a man with Gueumjulmaek. How can I stand in the
front lines now? I’m standing behind the line.”
“You got the Sun’s Necklace.”
“Will it be treated in 10 days? There’s something you overlook, even if it does.”
“There is?”
“Even without Gueumjulmaek, Jude is still weak.”
The limbs were weak, and the body weight was light.
Perhaps the muscle mass is even less than Cordelia.
“How conscientious it is, though. They’ll dress you in your only armor to stand in
front of you.”
Jude grinned, and Cordelia said with a bright smile, too.
“F*ck.”
“Yes, yes. If my Gueumjulmaek is healed, I’ll carry you, be hit by you, cross over the
wall, and even stand in the front row.”
Jude smiled and raised his thumb again, while Cordelia stood still.
“Hey. Yeah, I’ll be in the front line for now. Then what are you going to do in the back
row?”
“I’m going to use this.”
Jude walked back to his bag and took out a bunch of papers he packed inside.
“Magic circle?”
“I’ve made them available at our level.”
Originally, Jude had experimented with several magic circles first in order to find out
how to start and use Bellastin’s magic circle.
“Let me see.”
“Here it is. Take your time.”
On the paper slightly larger than the size of a palm, drawings of quite complex
patterns could be seen.
‘Crazy ba-’
Cordelia, who looked at the magic circles, had no choice but to vent her admiring
curses.
The number of magic circles that Jude gave out was thirty pages.
One-star magic circles were drawn, but the reason Cordelia cursed was simple.
‘Did you memorize all of this?’
Bellastin’s magic circle was amazingly complex, but well, it was a very special magic
circle.
However, the magic circles in front of them were not so great.
Of course, it would’ve been easy to memorize because it was simple, but with these
many, he memorized all these figures?
“That…”
“That?”
“No, it’s nothing.”
At that moment, Cordelia wanted to ask how many more things he memorized, but
she decided to hold it in.
‘I’ll definitely memorize it all.’
And you’ll tease me if I can’t memorize it.
“Cordelia?”
“Well, good. This should be good enough. There are many different kinds of magic
circles.”
“Yes, so please inject some mana on it.”
“Eh?”
“No, you have to inject mana into the magic circle to use it.”
“What about your mana?”
“Hey, this again. I have Gueumjulmaek…”
“F*cking bastard, bad guy, son of a b*tch.”
“Woof woof.”
Of course, the last one who said that was Jude, and this time, Cordelia growled like a
dog.
And an hour later.
Cordelia, who finished injecting mana into the magic circles by drinking the mana
potions she had brought, was collapsed on the floor.
“Haa… haa…”
I haven’t started yet, but I want to spread out on the floor.
But it wasn’t the time to be spreading.
“The speed of time is doubled by how much… huuuu, tell me?”
“It was one is to 20 times in the game.”
Cordelia grumbled and asked, and Jude answered refreshingly as he packed up the
magic circles.
20 times.
In other words, here – 20 minutes inside the dungeon book meant 1-minute outside.
“No matter how long much confession we’re having, after half an hour, Maja and
Dahlia will be worried. So, let’s finish it before that.”
“Wait, half an hour? How long does it take to attack here?”
“Hmm, I don’t know. At our level now, roughly eight hours if you include the resting
time?”
“Crazy. What’s in here?”
“As I have already explained, B-rank mugong and magic skill books. Of course, we’re
going to have to suffer first?”
At the snap of the answer, Cordelia thought she was rolling her eyes, but soon closed
her eyes and gave up a sigh.
“You just have to use those stinking magic circles.”
“No way.”
Jude, who answered leisurely, sat in front of Cordelia and unfolded a large piece of
paper.
It was a map of the dungeon drawn in advance based on his memories.
“I remember all the roads, but you should know them for now. We should also talk
about the monsters that will come out inside… why?”
What can a guy who can even memorize Bellastin’s magic circle not memorize?
Once again impressed, she and Jude began to talk in earnest about their dungeon
strategy.
How long had it been since then?
After a rough discussion, Jude and Cordelia stood side by side in front of a large
arched door.
If the place you are now in is a safe zone, beyond that was a dangerous place for
monsters to appear.
Jude took a long breath, then looked at Cordelia, and she also looked back at him.
“Shall we get started?”
Varuna’s Dungeon Book attack.
The two who stood side by side, took their first steps.
The top scorer of Legend of Heroes 2 was Outboxer009, who ranked No.1 in the
server rankings.
However, the one who hunted the most in Legend of Heroes 2 was Yellow Storm, the
No.2 in the server rankings.
‘If you count the numbers of monsters you’ve hunted, Yellow Storm has twice as
more than Outboxer’s.’
She was the one who had experienced the most battles in Legend of Heroes 2.
However, Cordelia had not experienced an actual battle.
‘Leisegang is not counted.’
It couldn’t even move because of the seal, and frankly, at that time, Cordelia herself
and Jude went crazy because of the level up.
Anyway, this was our first real battle.
Therefore, although Cordelia was more nervous than expected, she was able to carry
out the battle with ease.
‘It’s so comfortable.’
Varuna’s dungeon book was never easy.
Basically, there were goblin monsters in the early stages, but they weren’t ordinary.
Goblins with different attributes appeared in each room, and their levels was not low
either.
In terms of Legend of Heroes 2, it was around level 10 or so.

Monsters that were almost twice the level of Jude and Cordelia appeared with
different attributes and abilities, so it was not an exaggeration to say that the
difficulty was in Nightmare Mode.
Nevertheless, Cordelia felt comfortable.
‘The hands and feet are so in sync.’
I don’t want to admit it, but I did.
Furthermore, Outboxer009 was the most perfect support play ever experienced by
Yellow Storm.
As soon as the black masked goblins with darkness attributes appeared – no, even
before they appeared, Jude was already tearing up the magic circle of the light
attribute to counter the darkness attribute.
When the goblins appeared, they began to feel heavy fatigue as soon as they stepped
on the floor with light attributes, and Cordelia bombarded them with magic missiles
before they could even approach them properly.
Of course, this wasn’t the only one.
Jude saw exactly what Cordelia needed.
If you run out of mana, mana potions came flying from behind, and if you needed a
certain magic circle, Jude came close behind her back and gave the magic circle to
her.
As a result, the nature of Jude and Cordelia’s hunt was quick and sophisticated at the
same time as the surgery of a doctor and nurse who had been working hand and foot
for many years.
But nevertheless.
The sound of ‘wa-rak’ had Cordelia broke out in anger.
“Hey! Don’t just eat the last hit!”
The average level of enemy monsters was 9 to 10.

Nearly twice as many as Cordelia’s, it was almost impossible to knock it down in one
shot, and the number of those scurrying to the brink of natural death was also
considerable.
And every time those guys showed up, Jude put in a gruesomely perfect hit.
‘When did you also bring a bow and a hand axe!’
Moreover, his hit rate was significant.
Because of his Cheonmujiche, Jude was proficient in moving his body.
“Kkieek!”
The goblin, who was hit in the chest by a hand axe, collapsed with a scream.
It was reeling from a magic missile from Cordelia.
When Jude seasons and Cordelia feeds shots, Jude finishes it up again.
T/N: For those who don’t get it, they use the word “eat” here, as they consider monsters
as “food” (exp/experience points), so eating food meant getting/receiving exp. The
seasons (seasoning) refer to Jude’s support, like he used a light magic circle to counter
the enemy’s dark attribute. Cordelia feeding shots is her hitting magic missiles, and
Jude finishes is him eating (dealing) the last hit (killing blow).
Their breathing was sort of perfect, but why does it feel like it was not Jude but
Cordelia herself who was playing support?
In any case, the experience itself was the structure in which the person who hit the
last hit ate the most.
“Here he comes again!”
Jude, who pulled out the hand axe stuck in the goblin’s chest, shouted as he looked
straight ahead.
The hobgoblin, which is about twice the size of the goblins that have appeared so far,
came rushing and screaming.
“<Grease>!”
Cordelia cried, pointing to the ground. The hobgoblin, who had been rushing
recklessly, suddenly stepped on the slippery floor and fell in grand style, and once
again, Jude shouted and ripped the magic circle.
“<Bind>!”
An invisible rope tied the limbs of the fallen hobgoblin. Considering the strength of
the hobgoblin, it wouldn’t last long, but it wasn’t a long time anyway.
Jude let out a short breath. As he grasped his axe and rushed forward, Cordelia
quickly cast a spell instead of looking at such a Jude.
“Eurassha!”
(T/N: Eurassha (으랏샤) is a variation of eurachacha (으라차차), which is an

onomatopoeic sound. It is a shout of energy when a person lifts or moves something
heavy literally or figuratively (lifting yourself up when you’re feeling down). In Jude’s
case, it’s his body.)
Jude did not lie to Cordelia.
Thanks to the Sun’s Necklace, his Gueumjulmaek was being treated, but he still had a
weak body.
Even so, he still possessed minimal strength.
If so, it would have been enough to attack a place where even that minimal strength
could strike a critical hit.
“Kkeuaaaaaa-!”
The hobgoblin screamed when an axe hit in between its crotch. The struggle was so
severe that the <Bind> magic was shattered at once.
“Oops!”
Although he was the attacker, Jude who was rolling on the floor to avoid the kick of
the hobgoblin, put his hands between his groin without realizing it.
And Cordelia completed her spell.
“<Fire Arrow>!”
Unlike the non-attribute <Magic Missile>, <Fire Arrow> was of the fire attribute.
For Cordelia who was still a 1-star wizard, it was a magic that required time in
casting.
“Kkeuaa!”
The arrows of the flame fell again between the groin of the hobgoblin, and the
fluctuating hobgoblin stretched out at one moment with a crackling sound.
It was a shock caused by a series of shocks.
“Haa… haa… ha…”
Cordelia, wrapped in a ring of white light, collapsed with a wild breath, and Jude let
out a breath of relief too.
“It’s the end of the monster waves. Now, only the boss room is left.”
Hearing the words of Jude who was stretched out on the floor, Cordelia closed her
eyes and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
Five hours.
It was the time it took to get here.
Of course, we took a break from time to time. However, it was evident that this forced
march was incredibly tiring.
‘Indeed, it’s Yellow Storm.’
Jude, who sat down as he raised his upper body to soothe his breathing, looked at
Cordelia and smiled.
Perhaps, if it was someone other than Cordelia who came along, I would not have
come here in five hours.
‘No, I guess I didn’t have to plan at all.’
Anyway, I’ve come here.
It was a virtual dungeon where you never die, so the experience was poor, but
because of the level gap between monsters, the level of Jude himself reached 7 just
before 8, and Cordelia was 8.
‘It’s possible.’
Jude, who counted the number of remaining magic circles, nodded.
We consumed less than expected against the enemies, so this much was enough to
challenge the boss room.
“Cordelia, are you exhausted?”
In response to Jude’s question, Cordelia laid down instead of answering, so Jude

decided to take a little more rest.
An hour later.
Jude and Cordelia, who recovered their physical strength and mana through their
respective respite and meditation, stood side by side at the large black door, which is
the entrance to the boss room.
T/N: Respite (운기조식, ungijosig, 運氣調息) is a term in fictional martial arts that
refers to the act of generating energy and controlling the flow through breathing in the
pores. It literally means moving (運) qi/energy (氣) to regulate (調) breathing (息). In
the game Mabinogi, respite is described as using your inner willpower to restore health
and stamina.
“What’s going to come out?”
“Fury Wolf.”
“It’s not a goblin?”
“Fury Wolf. Its movement is fast. You and I have to constantly move.”
“What’s our plan of action?”
“I tie him up, you beat him. But…”
“But?”
“You focus on evading until I give the signal. I have some preliminary work to do.
Why?”
When Jude asked, Cordelia narrowed her eyes once instead of answering
immediately.
“Are you trying to do something weird?”
“What’s weird? The two of us are on the verge of catching them when we work
together.”
“Hmm, alright. If you insist.”
The determined Cordelia relaxed lightly and then jabbed at Jude, who opened the
door of the boss room.
***
The moment I opened the door, silence fell.
The atmosphere itself has changed.
A land covered with white cloth under a black sky.
In the middle of it stood a giant wolf.
With its green fur and clear yellow stripes, its eyes lit up yellow and it gave out a hot
breath.
The distance is about 30 meters.
It was never close, but it wasn’t a safe distance either.
Jude had a side glance at Cordelia, and so did Cordelia. The two gradually distanced
themselves from each other after they exchanged looks.
The Fury Wolf did not move hastily. With hot drooling, it alternately between Jude
and Cordelia, and at some point, it bristled up its hair and gave strength to its limbs.
Right after.
When Cordelia exhaled.
Kwang!
The Fury Wolf kicked the ground. It rushed at Jude, and Jude, who had predicted it in
advance, threw his body without delay and rolled on the floor.
“Cordelia!”
Instead of answering, Cordelia tore up the magic circle that she had taken over
during the break. The <Bind> magic struck the Fury Wolf, and in the midst of it, Jude
who stood up also ripped a magic circle. It was <Bind> again.
“Keo-heong!”
The Fury Wolf roared. Cordelia’s <Bind> was destroyed by the wolf’s roar, but Jude’s
<Bind> tied its body down.
“<Grease>!”
Cordelia unfolds the magic again. It was between Jude and the Fury Wolf, and the
wolf who released the binds by force, slipped on the floor.
Jude threw an axe towards the Fury Wolf. He tore up the magic circle without even
looking at whether it hit or not.
Kwa-kang!
It wasn’t a <Bind> this time.
The first one was a <Waterfall> that he had saved, and the second one was
<Lightning>.
A pool of water generated in the air hit the Fury Wolf. Then a single bolt of lightning
struck the wet wolf’s head.
“Keo-heong!”
The Fury wolf roared in pain.
But Cordelia felt a sense of incompatibility at that moment.
“Jude?!”
She screamed and moved away at the same time. This is because the Fury Wolf
rushed towards Cordelia. It was also faster than ever!
“Not yet!”
Jude stomped on the floor and tore another magic circle. Then again, a ray of
lightning struck the Fury Wolf.
And Cordelia was convinced.
Jude wasn’t attacking the Fury Wolf now.
Rather, he was strengthening it!
“Crazy! Lightning attribute!”
To the Fury Wolf, the lightning attribute <Lightning> spell was nothing more than a
nutritional supplement that strengthens it.
Nevertheless, Jude hit it with <Lightning> twice to strengthen it.
Why, what for!
“Bingo!”
At the time of Jude’s cry, the Fury Wolf roared into the sky. At the same time, a huge
horn shot up between its forehead.
Pa-ji-ji-jik-!
Lightning flashed along its horn.
And Cordelia understood.
In the first place, this was Jude’s goal.
Strengthening the Fury Wolf to bring out its hidden powers.
It was a hidden piece to get the B-rank skill book.
“F*ck! I knew something was weird!”
From the beginning, he had said that it was “safe” for a dungeon that gives a B-rank
skill book!
Enhanced dungeon boss.
The horns that grew on its forehead was not the only change in the Fury Wolf. The
size itself felt much bigger than before.
“Good! It was awakened properly!”
As Jude shouted in a jubilant voice, Cordelia immediately cursed.
“Crazy bastard! Can we catch that?!”
“We have to catch it! What? Can’t you catch it?”
“Evil bastard! Damn it, you bastard!”
In the midst of all this provocation!
Cordelia hurriedly swept her hair aside as she fixed a magic wand that looked like a
baton.
Jude laughed hard as held a bunch of magic circles in his left hand and an axe in his
right hand.
“It’s coming.”
As Jude said that, the Fury Wolf rushed forward.
The Fury Wolf and other ‘wolf’ race monsters shared one characteristic.
‘Straight line attack.’
Use a powerful angular force to rush forward like a bullet.
However, the trajectory of the attack was as simple as that. Therefore, I could avoid it
as much as I could with the right timing.
The Fury Wolf kicked the ground.
Roughly pushing the ground with its hind legs, the whole body of the Fury Wolf shot
forward at the moment.
Cheu-pa-hak!
Lightning rose from the horns. It burst sharply, and the sound ripples was pierced
through by the Fury Wolf.
A speed that was hard for the eye to chase.
The same was true of Jude.
He was level 8, but it was only 8. It was impossible to capture the movement of the
Fury Wolf with the eye of Jude.
But there was something he could do.
The moment it departed.
When the Fury Wolf hit the ground, Jude also began to move. He threw himself to the
left without any hesitation.
Kwa-jik!
The Fury Wolf had penetrated the spot where Jude stood. Jude had rolled down the
floor, and Cordelia screamed.
“Outboxer!”
It wasn’t that I was mistaken that Jude allowed a valid strike.
Cordelia knew. The memories of Yellow Storm shouted.
The consecutive attack comes.
The Fury Wolf, who penetrated the air, hit the ground. It rotates and spins
simultaneously with a terrifying angle.
Jude was rolling on the floor. He had not even been able to get up yet.
So, it cannot be avoided.
This attack will end up hitting him!
Cordelia raised her wand. I tried to invoke magic by instinct without thinking.
The target area is the empty space between Jude and the Fury Wolf.
It is impossible to hit the Fury Wolf. So, I directed the attack between it and Jude!
‘Please!’
The spell has been activated.
This was not a magic that had a proper composition, but an attack that simply sends
out magical power.
But that’s why it was fast.
She was able to push the explosion of mana between Jude and the Fury Wolf.
Kwa-jik!
But there was no explosion. Lightning broke out from the horn on the Fury Wolf’s
forehead, and the mana agglomeration, which was hurriedly created by Cordelia,
broke down into pieces.
“Keo-heong!”
The Fury Wolf pierced through the remnants of mana. Cordelia screamed out loud,
and Jude raised his upper body.
The Fury Wolf struck Jude. Cordelia could see it then. The Fury Wolf’s sharp teeth
will tear off Jude’s neck at once!
Bang!
But it was not.
Instead of Jude’s scream, instead of the gruesome sound of broken bones and flesh, a
small pang sounded.
Just before the Fury Wolf reached Jude.
Between the moments created by Cordelia to break through the agglomeration of

mana.
“Ke-kaeng!”
The Fury Wolf suddenly rolled on the floor in a painful cry. Far from biting Jude, it
went further and struggled.
How.
How the hell!
“The smell of dogs is thousands of times that of humans!”
Cried Jude. Thanks to him, I held my breath and struggled for a short time.
Cordelia understood.
Without thinking about it, I found out what he did the moment I saw it.
‘Smell!’
It was as Jude said.
The dog’s sense of smell was a thousand times than that of humans.
Furthermore, the opponent is the Fury Wolf.
All abilities were superior to ordinary dogs.
It was a paper envelope that Jude had burst.
It was a special odor bomb created by combining various items!
He had planned for this from the start to the end.
He had to level up first in the dungeon, so he couldn’t beat the Fury Wolf with the
frontal attack method (attacking fairly without using tricks) when he first planned
this.
Thus, he aroused its sense of smell.
Evading the first straight line attack and then detonating the odor bomb during the
second turn attack.
Thereby temporarily neutralizing the Fury Wolf.
An intolerable smile spread over Cordelia’s face.
She laughed and clenched her fists.
Yes, this is Outboxer.
He’s the #1 in the server rankings that I’ve never won against!
“Kuhak! Kak! Cordelia!”
Jude coughed as he shouted, and Cordelia did not miss his cry.
No, she was already on the move when Jude started yelling.
It wasn’t only Jude who had prepared a number of hidden provisions.
Cordelia had prepared for the moment too!
“<Dig>!”
Cordelia activated the magic stone in her left hand.
Like the piece of paper inscribed with the magic circle used by Jude, the stone was
filled with mana.
It was created by Count William Chase, who was the Chase’s family head at that time
before Cordelia’s father.
The spell was activated.
It was a pit with 3 meters in diameter and 3 meters in depth, which was formed with
the Fury Wolf at the center, who was still tormented by the smell.
“Kke-ching?!”
The Fury Wolf that was suddenly stuck in the pit made a sneezing sound, but
Cordelia did not stop.
As soon as I stopped in front of the pit, I wielded the wand to invoke magic this time.
“<Dig>!”
“<Dig>!”
“<Dig>!”
Most of the beginners of Legend of Heroes 2 always chose attack magic as the first
magic to learn.
It was not strange.
Attack magic was needed to deal damage to the enemy.
However, attack magic was not the only way to attack the enemy.
Moreover, the wizard was not just an artillery unit that fired off attack magic.
‘The wizard is the one who controls the situation.’
Among the rankers of Legend of Heroes 2, it was Cordelia who risked her life more
than anyone else, but she did not forget the most important fact.
The wizard was not just an artillery unit.
They were the ones who controlled the situation. They were the ones who made it
possible to win fights that could not be won.
Therefore, Cordelia was not obsessed with attack magic.
I learned <Grease> to make the floor slippery.
I learned <Dig> to dig a pit that can transform the battlefield.
“<Dig>!”
It couldn’t compare to Count Chase’s <Dig>. However, it worked because it was used
four times in a row on an existing pit.
7 meters deep.
If it’s only this deep, the Fury Wolf can somehow escape.
But it was okay.
Because Cordelia knew it.
Because Yellow Storm believes it.
“Outboxer009.”
As soon as she was exhausted and fell on her lips, Cordelia said quietly. And in
response to her call, Jude, who had been running, tore up all the remaining magic
circles in the pit.
“Bingo.”
Immediately after speaking in a low voice.
Jude threw himself at Cordelia. He fell almost at his stomach, and at that moment the
ground shook with a loud roar.
Kwagagagagagak-!
Flames, lightning, and wind were rampant. The magic in the narrow space
influenced each other to create a greater explosion.
Kwagwang!
The last roar.
Jude and Cordelia raised themselves up almost simultaneously. The two of them slid
their heads into the pit side by side, and soon smiled contentedly.
“The level has gone up.”
Jude spoke loudly, and white rings of light swirled round the bodies of Jude and
Cordelia in succession.
One, two, three.
Jude’s level was 11, and Cordelia’s level was 10.
And that was not the end.
[You acquired the title ‘Caught the Fury Wolf before level 10’.]
[Permanently increases all stats by 1.]
The phrase came into my mind.
I couldn’t open the status window, but I felt a new surge of energy coming up like
when I level up at the moment.
“Title.”
Bonus points you can get when you achieve something.

Jude held out his fist to Cordelia.
“Fine play.”
“Fine play.”
Cordelia who bumped fists with him, replied with a smile but only for a moment.
“Ugh, the smell! Hey, get away first! You smell like shit right now!”
When the odor bomb was burst, the smell had clang to Jude too.
In response to Cordelia’s reproach, rather than feeling sad, Jude laughed and leaned
towards Cordelia.
“Ugh, I’m suddenly feeling anemic because of my Gueumjulmaek…”
“Hey! I can see you’re acting!”
But still, Cordelia reflexively supported Jude.
Jude leaned on against such Cordelia and pointed his chin at the sky.
“I guess it finally came out.”
“It’s true… Wow!”
Cordelia who was trying to push Jude away, opened her eyes wide and admired. I had
no choice but to.
“B-rank skill book.”
Two columns of light formed in the shape of a book and floated in the air.
Jude and Cordelia exchanged looks, and a bright smile spread across their faces.
***
Skill book.
As the name implies, it is a book which you use to acquire skills, and it’s the most
popular means to acquire skills in Legend of Heroes 2.
‘Because it’s easy and simple.’
Using the skill book, you could acquire the skill right away without having to learn it.
Of course, each skill has its own skill level, so it was impossible to master it as soon
as you learn it, but its biggest advantage was being able to use it right away.
‘Learning from the NPC or self-studying by reading from a book takes time to learn.’
However, one drawback to this skill book is that it was a one-time use only.
When you get the skill, the skill book disappears.
Therefore, it is impossible to share it with others.
“Wow, it’s really B-rank, B-rank. Can you see that border color? Is our suffering
worthwhile?”
Pointing at the silver border surrounding the skill book, Cordelia smiled brightly.
It was the same in the game, but when compensation time came, Yellow Storm really
liked it like a child.
‘I’m raring to see the reward.’
The number of skill books is two.
Moreover, one was martial arts and the other was magic, so there was no need for
Jude and Cordelia to quarrel with each other in the first place.
“This was my favorite time.”
“What? When opening the item?”
“Oh, I’m just nervous about what’s coming out.”
Cordelia who showed a charming girl like an absolute beauty, brushed the dirt off
after standing up and then reached towards the sky. Then the B-rank skill book
slowly flew towards Cordelia.
“Whoa, it’s a real B-rank. Hehe, what will come out? But is this a confirmed item? Do
you know what will come out?”
“Yes, it’s a confirmed item. Mine is footwork as I’ve said before.”
Jude also reached out to the sky to get the skill book.
The color of the cover changed according to the rank of the skill book, and red
symbolized the B-rank’s color.
Skill book with a red cover and a silver border.
Cordelia turned to Jude, embracing her share of the skill book.
“So, what is it? What footwork?”
“Cheonhasamsip-yukbo (Thirty-Six Worldly Steps).”
“Cheonha-what?”
“Cheonhasamsip-yukbo.”
T/N: Cheonhasamsip-yukbo (천하삼십육보, 天下三十六步) literally means world

(천하) thirty-six (삼십육) steps (보), so it’s “World’s Thirty-Six Steps”, but “Thirty-Six
World Steps” sounds better. I’ll be spelling numbers in their word forms (Thirty-Six)
instead of their numerical value (36) because it’s more formal-looking for a technique
name.
In response to Jude, Cordelia frowned and was puzzled. I thought I’ve heard it from
somewhere, but clearly nothing came to my mind.
“It’s a B-rank Mugong. Besides, you like magic more than martial arts.”
When Jude shrugged and made excuses instead, Cordelia strained her lips, but she
didn’t pretend to know.
“So, what is it after all?”

“As the name suggests, it is a footwork technique made of 36 steps. It specializes in
evasion.”
“And?”
“Hey, this is B-rank?”
Looking at Cordelia’s eyes to see what more she wanted to know, I nodded.
‘There is actually more to it.’
The reason why Thirty-Six World Steps is so special compared to other B-rank
mugong.
‘This is an upgrade.’
The Thirty-Six Worldly Steps was just the foundation.
When learned perfectly, the door to the next stage was opened, and the number of
steps that make up the footwork decreased as the stages progressed.
A-rank footwork technique, Twenty-Four Gale Steps (Jilpung-isibsabo).
S-rank footwork technique, Twelve Faith Steps (Sinloesib-ibo).
And the so-called ultimate fantasy footwork technique, EX-rank footwork technique,
Nine Celestial Steps (Cheon-gugubo).
‘Can you hide from the sky in nine steps?’
In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the king and end goal of all existing
footwork techniques in Legend of Heroes 2, and even for Outboxer009, he only knew
of the footwork technique but never got to learn it.
“Thirty-Six World Steps… come to think of it, it has a similar name to the Twelve
Faith Steps you often used.”
“Yeah.”
Jude, who responded moderately to the naively talking Cordelia, grinned and
laughed before pointing to Cordelia’s chest – to be exact, the skill book she held in
her hands.
“Yours?”
“Huh? You really don’t know?”
“I really don’t know. I told you I’d never woken up as a wizard.”
“Heh, really? So, it’s really your first time opening it? I’m excited.”
Cordelia smiled brightly like a child with a gift box in front of her and opened her
skill book. Then the title appeared on the cover.
[Fire Missile – B-rank]
“Oh! This is good. I like this one.”
As Cordelia laughed and stroked her skill book, Jude nodded unconsciously.
‘It’s custom-made.’
The reason why Yellow Storm could stay 2nd in the server rankings, whose
knowledge of Legend of Heroes 2 was less than Outboxer009 – no, it was even less
than the guys in the top 30.
Yellow Storm lived in dealing damage, and mainly played as a wizard who was good
at dealing damage with the highest efficiency, clearly showing why her nickname
was “storm” in each battle.
‘The baptism of magic bullets that swept like a storm.’
While others deal with ten at the same time, she was literally creating a storm,
dealing hundreds of magic bullets that were difficult to handle at the same time.
Having the flame attribute of magic bullet in such a Yellow Storm’s hands was like
giving the artisan a perfect tool.
“Okay, both of us seem to be satisfied. Shall we slowly get ready to go back?”

Jude looked back at where the Fury Wolf first appeared. A billowing spatial door to
escape the dungeon, which was shaking like the surface of a windy lake, had
appeared.
“Wait a minute, let’s change clothes first. We do smell a little. Dahlia will definitely
ask.”
“Well, I suppose so.”
In fact, Jude had also brought a change of clothes. It was in his intentions to use an
odor bomb in the first place.
“Don’t look back.”
“Just you.”
Jude and Cordelia, who turned their backs on each other, hurriedly began to change
clothes.
“By the way.”
“Yes.”
“The title in on, right?”
“It came up.”
“There is no status window, but the title itself is there and its benefits should be
applied, right?”
“Maybe.”
As soon as I answered, a smile was drawn on Jude’s face.
This is because I have a few titles in my head that I can use right now.
“Well, then.”
“Yes.”
“You and I are both over level 10, right?”
“No more.”
“Do you have anything in mind for the next step?”
“Yes. What about you?”
“Me too.”
The rustling stopped for a moment.
Instead of looking back, Jude opened his mouth again, grooming his clothes.
“Shall we speak at the same time?”
“Okay.”
“One.”
“Two.”
““The Devil’s Hand.””
Jude and Cordelia spoke the same words at the same time, and both smiled.
“You’re good at it?”
“Just you?”
Devil’s Hand.
I wasn’t talking about items or new skills.
In ‘Cordelia’s Main Scenario’, it was the roaring antagonist – in short, it was the name
of a group of demon followers.
Legend of Heroes 2 had a variety of playable characters, each with their own main
scenario.
The main scenario of Cordelia was half a year earlier than Jude’s main scenario, but
the day of its beginning was approaching.
‘About 15 days in the future?’
Cordelia’s main scenario began when she traveled to join a social gathering of
children from the 12 northern families.
‘The main event in the beginning is that the Devil’s Hand attacked the gathering of
the 12 northern families.’
Because of that event, some of the children of the 12 northern families were killed or
injured, and some were kidnapped by the Devil’s Hand and even brainwashed.
‘In the game, I had to be contented that Cordelia alone managed to run away… ’
But this was not a game anymore. Moreover, there were two people who knew what
was going to happen in the future.
‘We should stop the Devil’s Hand.’
In the first place, Jude and Cordelia’s purpose was not to follow the scenario of
Legend of Heroes 2 as it was.
The promised bad ending of Armageddon would be waiting for them then.
Make a new ending.
Stop the Great Summons and the world destruction that lead to Legend of Heroes 3.
Stopping the Devil’s Hand was the first step in that journey.
“There, so to speak…”
“To speak?”
“That…”
“That?”
When Jude asked again, Cordelia pouted and got angry.
“You know, right?”
What Cordelia herself is trying to say now.
Still, Jude shook his head deftly.
“No, I don’t know. I’d have to hear it myself.”
“Hey, just now, you already know the answer, right?”
Jude laughed pleasantly. It was as Cordelia said.
“But can’t you just tell me first? That’s how I get motivated.”
“F*ck, I really can’t.”
Cordelia, who mumbled quietly, took a big breath once and then said in a small but
clear voice.
“Let’s go together.”
The social gathering of the 12 northern families will be held at the northern heart of
Langesthei.
‘Jude Bayer’ did not originally go to Langesthei.
It was because long-distance travel was impossible due to his Gueumjulmaek.
But now it was different.
If you are the Jude now, it was possible to go together.
‘It was why I was in a hurry in the first place.’
It was one of the reasons for hastening the treatment of Gueumjulmaek.
“If my beloved Lady Cordelia wishes for it.”

On Jude’s answer, Cordelia shuddered for a moment, but only for a short time. After
smiling brightly, she finished the hem of the skirt, turned around and said.
“Okay, you can turn around.”
“I’m already looking.”
“F*ck?”
Jude, who completely laughed at Cordelia’s blushing face, walked towards the spatial
door and said.
“Anyway, hurry up. Time is gold, right?”
“Just talk, only talk.”
Cordelia, who was grumbling and pouting her lips, stood beside Jude, and the two
took a step at the same time after looking back at each other.
The two began their first steps towards a new ending.

The kingdom of Salen, which is competing for supremacy with the Argon Empire for
the position of the continent’s most powerful nation, had three major territories.
The north, connected with the unexplored northern region, a land of severe cold and
barbarism.
In the center, the Cilates Plains which was called the continent’s breadbasket.
And the southern region extending its influence on both the inland and foreign seas.
The north was like another kingdom that existed within the Salen Kingdom, which
protected the kingdom and the entire continent from the barbarians beyond the
unexplored regions for many years.
For generations, the king of Salen entrusted the rule and defense of the north to the
northern margrave, and the northern margrave cooperated with the famous
northern families in protecting the borders.
Just as the Margrave seat was transferred from Count Bayer to Count Hræsvelgr, the
northern families also differed in number or organization from generation to
generation, with twelve families occupying seats at the present time.
‘Count Bayer, the famous family of warriors.’
Now that the power of the house had declined, he has handed over the Margrave
position to Count Hræsvelgr, but it was still a family whose power cannot be ignored.
In particular, the current Count Bayer family head was one of the Salen’s ten great
swordmasters and a member of the Northern Sagang (사강, Four Rivers), a strong
man with the title ‘Sword General’.
‘Count Chase, the famous family of wizards.’

Count Chase had the smallest manor out of the 12 northern families.
T/N: Manor as in landed estate, not a mansion.
Red Dawn Tower.
One of the five magic towers in the north.
At that time, Count Chase was one of the three 7-star wizards in the north and
served as the Tower Master of the Red Dawn Tower.
’10 other families.’
It was too long to list each one.
In any case, Count Chase, who was practically without land now, built a mansion and
settled in the frontier city of Bailon. Then, Count Bayer, who had stepped back from
the margrave position, returned to his hometown of Bailon. Thus, the present
situation of two families residing in one manor was created.
“Haa… haa… haa.”
Jude, who was breathing fast and loudly, ran through the training courtyard.
His entire body was sweaty, and his face was red, but he didn’t stagger or breathe
like a person who was about to die.
Just ten days ago, it was almost a life-threatening challenge, but now it was different.
‘Just, it’s just f*cking hard.’
His mind had gone blank.
He was sweating so much that he felt like he had fallen into the water.
But his breathing was regular.
His limbs were sore, but they didn’t look like they were going to break.
‘Kuhaa… ’
Once Jude stopped running, he breathed loudly.
Instead of lying down, he bent his upper body, took his breath, and slowly stabilized
his breathing.
‘There’s a result.’
His stamina increased.
A lot of it.
‘Because Jude was so weak at the beginning.’
But still it was that.
His visible growth was enough to inspire motivation.
‘This one too.’
Jude stabilized his breath to some extent and sat upright, as he closed his eyes and
focused on his consciousness.
Mana training method.
In other words, it was to operate the Inner Qi cultivation method.
Legend of Heroes 2’s Inner Qi cultivation method was somewhat different from the
Inner Qi cultivation method that usually appeared in martial arts.
It was the same in its use of the three Dantian, but there was no need to move or
stick to a specific posture during training.
(T/N: Dantian, loosely translated as ‘sea of qi’ or ‘energy center’, are the Qi focus flow
centers, important focal points for meditative and exercise techniques such as qigong
and martial arts. It has three categories: the upper, middle, and lower dantian.)
It could be said that it’s close to almost the same when comparing the two.
Jude tried to use the basic F-rank cultivation skill he learned from Victor.
‘Feel it.’
He felt the warm and lively energy that was as big as a bean.
Moreover, it was pure.
It was not an exaggeration to say that the pure energy created by the combination of
Yin and Yang energy was the crystallization of purity.
‘But it’s still tough.’
The Gueumjulmaek hasn’t been completely healed yet.
There were still many blocked or cramped places in the big and small meridians, so
it was difficult to cultivate properly.
But Jude was not in a hurry.
Just as his stamina was increasing, his Gueumjulmaek was steadily improving. His
stamina was the initial proof that his Gueumjulmaek was being treated.
‘I’m looking forward to it.’
When he could use martial arts properly.
Though it was a little childish, he honestly wanted to try using martial arts at least
once properly.
One would be able to fly halfway using Qinggong or use Neigong to shoot powerful
air waves.
T/N: Qinggong and Neigong are common skills in wuxia stories.
In wuxia, Qinggong allows you to circumvent gravity to fly, cover tremendous

distances in a single stride, run across surfaces of water, mount trees, and jump over or
scale high walls.
Neigong is building up and cultivating the qi/energy and use it to attain skills such as
superhuman strength, speed, stamina, durability and healing as well as the ability to
project energy beams and elemental forces from their bodies.
Wouldn’t it be like those superhumans in a hero movie?
‘I mean, it’s amazing.’
Not only martial arts but magic too.
And the world itself, where all that is possible.
There are levels, and there are level ups.
There is no status window, but titles exist.
But this is not a game.
This is reality.
Even at this moment, Jude himself is alive and breathing.
‘Yes, that’s the most important thing.’
The fact that he was alive.
The fact that he was trying to live.
It was not a matter of consideration such as the reason for entering the world of
Legend of Heroes 2, and the reason for the existence of a real world like that of
Legend of Heroes 2.
Therefore, Jude decided to focus on the immediate reality.
“Good job.”
Hearing the voice full of satisfaction, Jude opened his eyes and turned his attention.
Victor Cromwell, the old knight in charge of Jude’s physical training, stood with a
smile on his face.
“Your physical strength is increasing every day. If you keep going… by the time the
Count returns, you’ll be able to learn the Bayer family’s mugong.
Victor said with joy, as if it were his own business.
In fact, it was only natural. He was the one who had been watching the whole process
of Jude growing up from Jude’s birth up to the present moment.
The child who had always suffered and been frustrated by the curse of
Gueumjulmaek is now growing up day by day, so why would he not be happy?
‘The tiger cub is a tiger.’
Victor also liked Jude’s attitude.
In terms of Jude’s standard, which are much weaker than the average person, the
training itself was conducted faithfully without any tricks.
‘It’s a blessing for the Bayer family.’
It really was.
Because the sincere and faithful Jude had outstanding talents.
It had only been twenty days since he began to treat the Gueumjulmaek with the
Sun’s Necklace, but it wasn’t only Jude’s physical strength.
Almost all body functions such as muscle strength, agility, flexibility, etc. have
changed beyond recognition.
‘That’s because I leveled up.’
Level 1 became level 11 now, so it was natural that it would be different.
So, whatever the true reason was, if it could satisfy everyone, it was good.
He did find Victor’s gaze of admiration to be pleasant.
“Young master is talented. So, you don’t have to be disappointed or frustrated to your
late initiation to Mugong. You know what I mean, don’t you?”
“Yes, Sir Victor. I will keep that in mind.”
When Jude answered positively again, Victor smiled with a mixture of joy and
sorrow.
It was a fact that Jude was now seventeen, and that he was too late to begin his
training.
‘Even so, you look so bright… I didn’t realize it will come so soon… No, have you
forgotten the reality in the joy of being able to learn mugong?’
Dark emotions were back in Victor’s deep blue eyes, but the concerned party, Jude,
was thinking simply.
‘Having Cheonmujiche is naturally awesome. Age doesn’t matter.’
Cheonmujiche (Heavenly Martial Body).
It’s a cheat talent that makes the main character into a hero.
“Young master, please cheer up. Young master, you’ll definitely be able to do it.”
“Yeah? Ah, yes. I’ll do my best.”
It was the time when Victor and Jude were working together but having different
thoughts.
“Young master! Young master Jude!”
At the urgent call, Jude’s and Victor’s eyes turned at the same time.
The call came from Jude’s exclusive maid, Maja.
However, the atmosphere was different from usual. She was always cold and calm-
looking, but was now approaching quickly with a face that reminded him of when he
was running.
“Maja?”
Jude, as well as Victor, were surprised.

Maja’s quick steps meant that much.
“What happened?”
At Victor’s question, Maja picked up her breath first before looking at Jude and
saying.
“Young master, a letter came from Count Chase.”
“Oh, from Count Chase. Did our cute lady send you a letter?”
Victor asked with an openly sparkling face.
The rumor that the love between Jude and Cordelia had deepened has even reached
the Count.
‘Hehe, our young master is good at it too.’
Everyone had to admit that Cordelia Chase was an incomparably beautiful girl.
Victor’s face, in which he imagined Cordelia shyly writing words of love while
thinking of Jude, was filled with a delighted smile.
But it was not.
There could be no such thing where Yellow Storm is thinking about Outboxer009
and worrying about writing words of love.
“It’s not Lady Cordelia.”
It wasn’t Cordelia who sent the letter.
In Maja’s words, Victor’s eyes flickered, while Jude frowned.
At this point, there were only two people from Count Chase that will send a letter to
Jude himself.
One was, of course, Cordelia Chase.
And the other one was…

“It’s a letter from Count Chase.”
Arthur Chase.
The present Count Chase.
It was the summons of his (future) father-in-law.
***
“Young master, please don’t be too nervous. He’s Cordelia’s father. And the
engagement was decided by Count Bayer and Count Chase together, so your
relationship with her is literally approved. So, a slight deviation will be fine.”
Slight deviation.
The daytime runaway where Jude and Cordelia said that they needed to spend some
time alone together.
Jude swallowed his saliva unconsciously.
‘I’m nervous.’
Very much.
It wasn’t that strange for him to be nervous.
In fact, it was natural.
How could he not be nervous when the son-in-law is going to see his father-in-law?
Moreover, the daytime runaway incident was enough to make even Maja, who was
called the Ice Queen of the Bayer family, talkative.
It was natural to be nervous.
“Huu, huu, huu.”
In a carriage that rattled faster than usual, Jude gathered his breath to stay calm.
He closed my eyes and focused on his thoughts.
‘Arthur Chase. Count Chase.’
Cordelia’s father.
He is one of the Northern Four Rivers and is one of the best battle wizards in the
Salen Kingdom.
In fact, his role in the original scenario wasn’t that big.
In ‘Cordelia’s main scenario’, there were few appearances, and in ‘Jude Bayer’s main
scenario’, his presence was also small.
‘Because Jude and Cordelia’s engagement eventually fizzled out.’
In Cordelia’s main scenario, the two had become estranged because of Jude’s
struggle with Gueumjulmaek.
‘Because the two rarely met.’
The two may have started in the same city, but when one followed their main
scenarios, the areas where they were active were in opposite directions.
To be precise, both were active in the north, but when one was in the east, the other
was in the west.
‘In Cordelia’s story, it became out of hand.’
There was nothing else that came to mind in other respects.
‘Well… why did he call for me? Is it because of the daytime runaway?’
But then, why now?
Over ten days have passed since the ban on going out was lifted.
‘Calm down, calm down, Outboxer009.’
It was unusual.
His head did not work properly because he was strangely nervous.
No, why was he so nervous in the first place?
It’s not a problem… right? Isn’t he Cordelia’s father?
‘Hmm… father-in-law.’
It was a time that he screamed silently at the strangeness.
“Young master, we’ve arrived.”
When Jude opened his eyes to Maja’s words, he saw Count Chase’s mansion when he
looked out the carriage window.
The wall that he promised to cross over someday was alas… high and was too high.
If Count Bayer’s mansion was the knight’s castle, Count Chase’s mansion was the
wizard’s model garden.
After arriving at the front door of the mansion past the well-decorated spacious
garden, Jude swallowed down.
The reality that he had visited the house of his soon-to-be “wife” dawned on him.
“We welcome your visit. Please come this way.”
Following the butler’s guidance, Jude admired the atmosphere of Count Chase’s
mansion, which was clearly different from Count Bayer’s mansion.
It was bright, radiant, and splendid.
The direction itself felt different from that of Count Bayer’s mansion, which was
plain and somber that it was reminiscent of the castle on the border.
But it was just when he had entered the long hallway.
Cordelia and Dahlia, as if they had been waiting in advance for a long time while
standing restlessly in the hallway, approached Jude.
“Butler Norton, please give us a moment.”
Dahlia smiled and pressured Norton, and Cordelia pointed at the corner of the
hallway with an urgent glance.
Her eyes suggested that before going to the boss room, they should have a little
operational meeting.
Jude was also in a situation where he desperately needed information, so it was not
something to refuse. Quickly following her, Cordelia suddenly opened her mouth
when the decor hid them from sight.
“What are you going to do?”
“Give… please give me your daughter?”
When Jude replied reflexively without thinking, Cordelia covered her face with both
hands.
“What is this crazy b*stard saying?”
“No, why did you call for me in the first place? Do you know anything?”
“No. It was just a sudden call.”
“After all, is this because of the daytime runaway?”
“I don’t know, do you think he’ll mention it?”
“Ha, why did you overdo it…”
“Crazy b*stard, you ordered it! You!”
“Anyway, now’s not the right time to argue what’s right and wrong.”
“I want to argue, I want to argue like mad.”
But it wasn’t really the time to argue what’s right and wrong. If they thought about it,
the father-in-law only called for his son-in-law, so maybe he didn’t have any serious
purpose.
“Regardless, I’ll do my best.”
“Okay, I don’t know what to do but good luck. Figh-fighting!”
After receiving Cordelia’s timid cheering, Jude nodded and approached Butler
Norton, and asked to be guided again.
And so, in what briefly felt like a minute.
“Mr. Jude Bayer has arrived.”
Butler Norton raised his voice.
The boss room – no, Count Chase’s drawing room door was opened.
Like the rest of the mansion, Count Chase’s drawing room was brightly and
beautifully decorated.
The white ceiling, paired with a white and clean marble floor, and the wall with
several large glass doors leading to the garden was turquoise, giving it a cool feeling.
There was a carpet that boldly used red and yellow colors to give off a sense of
splendor, and several luxurious furniture with a bright overall tone.
A foreign presence stood alone in a place where it would seem more right for
beautiful ladies to have a tea party here.
“Have you come?”
Arthur Chase.
Count Chase.
He is a member of the Northern Four Rivers and a 7-star wizard, and one of the most
prominent battle wizards in the north.
And as if to reveal that fact with his whole body, he was big, scary, and sharp-looking.
If Jude could compare him to a sword, he was like a claymore.
‘Red Storm.’
Count Chase’s nickname.
He is also known as the ‘Red Monk’, and always wore blood-like red robes, as he is
now.
“Mr. Jude Bayer greets Lord Chase.”

When Jude showed proper decorum, Count Chase who was standing while facing the
garden, turned around.
He had short-cut red hair and a height nearing 2 meters tall.
Strong broad shoulders and rock-like muscles presumed to be honed on the

battlefield.
In addition, sharp piercing eyes that could see through the opponent, and the overall
impression was truly overwhelming.
Jude felt more like he was facing a mighty warrior than a wizard.
‘The mother’s genes worked hard.’
All three children of Count Chase, including Cordelia, were good-looking men and
women that were as beautiful as flowers.
Of course, Count Chase didn’t have an ugly face. Rather, he had a thick, dark, and
manly handsome face.
It was like the time when they went to Leisegang. All the big talk in his head went out
because of his nervousness.
“Sit down.”
Count Chase spoke low again and sat down at the head of the table.
Jude took a bated breath after Count Chase sat in his seat of authority.
If this was an ordinary meeting, the maids would have come in and served tea and
cookies at this point, but only the deep and heavy silence was set between Count
Chase and Jude.
As such, a dozen or so seconds passed.
Around the time the cold sweat began to flow along Jude’s back, Count Chase opened
his mouth again.
“I heard a few stories.”

It has come.
Count Chased looked down at Jude while maintaining a straight posture, and Jude
swallowed nervously as he faced Count Chase’s chilly gaze.
Frankly, he was scared. Similar feelings sprang up in his heart like when he first saw
Leisegang.
But he did not turn away.
Jude mustered up and endured Count Chase’s gaze.
A few seconds passed then.
Count Chase, who looked at Jude with glassy eyes, opened his mouth and said again.
“I heard about your actions during the deviation.”
Deviation (weekend getaway).
It was Count Chase who came in hard from the start.
However, Jude kept his composure. What Count Chase mentioned was not just the
deviation.
“You were lucky to get the Sun’s Necklace.”
Count Chase could not have known that he had planned to get the Sun’s Necklace in
the first place.
But Jude didn’t answer, and instead took the Sun’s Necklace that he had put in his
clothes and placed it on the table.
“It’s the Sun’s Necklace.”
“Hmm.”
A golden necklace engraved with the crest of Solari, the sun god.
Count Chase’s gaze, which had been focused on Jude, shifted to the Sun’s Necklace.
He stroked the necklace a few times with his thick, coarse fingers and nodded.
“By all means, is it an item that constantly radiates Yang energy? You got a great
start.”
The Sun’s Necklace was the divine item used by the sun god Solari’s champion
Gallus, and not anyone else.
It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a divine treasure of the denomination,
so it was natural for Count Chase to admire it.
“Whatever.”
Count Chase laid down the Sun’s Necklace.
He once again looked at Jude as if searching him before suddenly pulling out a small
box from his bosom, pushing it to Jude, and speaking.
“This is of no use to me. But I already brought it, so take it.”
What the hell is it? When Jude sent a glance to ask if he could open it, Count Chase
said with a snort.
“Hmph, I’m telling you in advance, but it’s not much.”
It was a little vague, but he thought it was okay to open it, so Jude carefully opened
the box and soon opened his eyes wide.
‘It’s a big deal!’
What was inside was a Yang Earth Pill, which possessed a powerful amount of Yang
energy. He had just opened the box, but the fragrant aroma seemed to fill the
drawing room.
It wasn’t something that could cure Gueumjulmaek at once like the Sunfire Carp, but
it was still a valuable item that would be of considerable help to the treatment.
“And.”
Count Chase spoke again before he could even express his gratitude for the Yang
Earth Pill.
Once again, the Count asked, looking at Jude with fierce eyes.
“I heard that Cordelia carried you when you jumped off the cliff. Was it true?”
“…it’s true.”
“Tsk, how foolish.”
Count Chase who clicked his tongue in disapproval, searched his arms again and held
out a small box.
“It’s a fruit that strengthens muscle strength. All I have around me is a bunch of
wizards who just need the strength of a cane, that’s why it’s useless to us, so take it.
‘The Fruit of Strength?!’
Jude once again looked in surprise.
The Fruit of Strength was an item that permanently increased muscle strength a
little, and it was hard to obtain this in the beginning, as all of these kinds of items do.
From the Yang Earth Pill to even the Fruit of Strength.
‘H-he’s actually a very nice person?’
No, maybe he’s very fond of Jude himself?
He seemed to be displeased with the fact that Cordelia carried Jude herself in their
daytime runaway rather than the daytime runaway itself.
It’s because he had a fierce impression and was awkward at expressing himself, but
he was actually a good person.
Jude looked up and saw Count Chase.
He still had a scary face, but somehow, he looked different from before.
“And.”
He began to talk once again.
Now, rather than being afraid of what he’ll say next, Jude began to look forward to it.
“I’ve heard that you’re going to join Cordelia in the upcoming social gathering.”
Children of the 12 northern families – specifically, it was a social gathering of

underage children who have not yet started official duties.
This time, Jude had given his word to Cordelia that he would participate too.
Jude replied with a little expectation.
“Yes, I will.”
“You need stamina to go a long way.”
Count Chase was absolutely right.
Jude quietly waited, and Count Chase did not disappoint this time either.
Jude thought he was just clearing his throat, but once again Count Chase took out a
small box from his bosom.
“Everyone around me is just a bunch of geeks stuck in the lab, that’s why it’s useless,
so take it.”
‘The Fruit of Stamina!’
As the name suggests, it was an item that gives a small increase to stamina
permanently.
For Jude who had poor stamina, it was a treasure as valuable as the Yang Earth Pill.
“And.”
“Yes, father.”
When Jude quickly answered, Count Chase cleared his throat again and said, putting
his hand in his inner chest pocket.
“When you say you’re going on a trip, that meddlesome old man, Count Bayer, will do
something stupid like a test. It’s not much, but this will help.”
Jude didn’t say anything this time, but the size of the box gave him a rough idea.
It was clear that it was one of the fruit series.
‘Ah, father. Ah, father.’
If he could play Legend of Heroes 2 again, he’d try to dig into Count Chase somehow.
He’s like a treasure goblin – No, a treasure father.
T/N: Treasure goblins came from the game Diablo. They are small demons that steal
loot and everything that glitters, carrying said treasure in sacks over their shoulders.
Attacking them will make them drop loot while running away and killing them will
grant you all items it had.
Count Chase, who snorted again as Jude shone with deep gratitude, stood up and
said.
“Hmph, the business is done. Now get out of here.”
“Thank you very much.”
“There’s a bag under the table, so put it in there.”
The small-spoken Count Chase turned to the garden, as he had when Jude first came
in.
It meant there was nothing more to talk about.
It was a bit rude, but Jude didn’t mind.
What more do you want from the treasure father who even packed your bag?
When Jude quickly packed up the boxes into the bag and left the drawing room, the
people who were waiting – to be exact, Cordelia, approached him.
“Hey, are you okay? Did anything happen? What did father say? Did you get scolded a
lot? Di-did he tell you to break off our engagement?”
She looked a bit scared.
Before answering, Jude looked over Cordelia’s shoulder, and smiled at the figure of
Maja and Dahlia standing there restlessly.
“Hey, what did you talk about? Come on, tell me.”
“Father.”
“Father?”
“He wants me to carry you around from now on. So don’t carry me.”
“…what?”
Cordelia opened her eyes widely as if asking what he meant, and Jude laughed
cheerfully.
***
At Count Chase’s garden.
Jude and Cordelia walked through the beautifully decorated flower garden, and Maja
and Dahlia stood side by side and looked at the two such figures.
So, Cordelia said in a small voice, covering her mouth with a hand fan.
“So, did father gave and packed you with items?”
“Yeah, he told me to eat, cheer up, and carry you around. Don’t carry me.”
When Jude spoke again, Cordelia lightly blushed and snorted.
“Well, that’s a relief anyway.”
“You’re your father’s daughter. That snorting.”
“What the hell?”

“It worked out really well anyway. If I eat everything your father has given me, I’ll be
in a much better condition than I am now.”
It was really an unexpected luck. The condition of the Gueumjulmaek is better than it
is now, and if he ate the fruits of strength and stamina – and the fruit of agility given
to me lastly, with a little exaggeration, he’d be 1.5 times stronger than now.
‘Of course, it’s not very good right now.’
Either way, 1.5 times is 1.5 times.
The mere sight of the bag made him smile.
“By the way.”
“Oh, are you going to give me something too? I love you, Ms. Banker. Please call me
anytime.”
“It’s not? Hey, anyway, are you starting that now? ‘Father’s Test’ quest?”
“I suppose so.”
Father’s Test.
The first main quest that appears in the main scenario of ‘Jude Bayer’.
As the name implied, it was an event where his father, Count Bayer, recognizes that
his Gueumjulmaek is cured and that he’s ready to leave the city.
In the game, after being completely cured of the Gueumjulmaek with the Sunfire
Carp event, he could challenge it if he practiced martial arts for a month or two, but
despite it being the first main quest, it boasted an uneven level of difficulty.
‘It was one of the reasons why Jude is a non-mainstream character.’
As a matter of fact, Jude started later than other characters, but he had to waste
more time because of the ‘Father’s Test’ quest.
Furthermore, unlike other quests, it was a quest that had no particular trick.
“Don’t worry. This is why I got the Thirty-Six Worldly Steps. I’ll be able to go with you
to Langesthei.”
“Hmph, I’m not saying that I want to go with you together to Langesthei.”
“Well, what should I say. It’s a typical dialogue, but it works well with your good
appearance.”
“What’s this crazy b*stard saying?”
Cordelia blushed like a character with a typical dialogue, and Jude had a small laugh.
And Maja and Dahlia, who looked at the two from a distance, also smiled warmly.
From afar, they were a cute couple shyly whispering love.
“When does it start anyway? First of all, we’ll be leaving after the fortnight.”
“My father’s coming in ten days at the latest… so there won’t be a problem with the
time.”
After passing his “Father’s Test” quest and preparing for his trip, he’ll head to
Langesthei with Cordelia.
“Can I trust you?”
“Just make sure you’re well-prepared for the trip. There are things to pack on the
way.”
This was enough.
It was Cordelia who understood exactly what Jude was saying as a rotten water.
“Then I’ll be waiting for the news.”
“Yes, I’ll see you again soon.”
The two who bumped their fists like a habit, moved towards Maja and Dahlia.
And a week later.
Count Bayer is back.

The mornings in Count Bayer’s mansion were originally quiet.
However, it was different today.
Led by Barone, the long-serving butler of Count Bayer, all of the servants of Count
Bayer’s mansion had been very busy since morning began.
This is because the news that Count Bayer, who had been away for more than two
months on an expedition, will arrive three days earlier than scheduled.
It was the return of the Lord of the Bayer family after their annual expedition to
reduce the number of monsters in the Bailon area prior to winter.
After all, the preparations for the reception could not be neglected.
While sitting in a sunny spot and looking at the bustling servants, Jude turned to his
side and asked.
“But why are you here?”
“I know.”
Cordelia, who was dressed up and sitting next to Jude, answered with a slightly
absentminded voice.
In fact, both of them knew why Cordelia was here now.
“I didn’t realize that your father was this great until today.”
“He is great, isn’t he?”
Count Chase.
It was because he had appeared with Cordelia today.
Count Chase and Count Bayer were comrades who have experienced life and death
several times.
‘Did my father-in-law come to my house to give his greetings?’
As Jude looked at the front gate as if he were welcoming Count Bayer’s return, he
was secretly feeling stressed as he thought on what would happen once word gets
out that he had made Cordelia act rashly.
“You know what?”
“What is it?”
“Isn’t our situation too peaceful?”
About a month after awakening the memories of a ‘past life’.
At Cordelia’s words, Jude turned his head, and soon laughed.
“Ah, enjoy it now. You know we haven’t started the main scenario yet, right? It’s hard
work when we leave home, hard work.”
“Ugh, I know, right?”
“Is that the look of a person who knows that?”
When Jude clicked his tongue, Cordelia wanted to refute it, but she had nothing to
say, so she pouted.
As Jude had said, once the main scenario began, the hardship gate would be wide
open.
‘Because the attack of the Devil’s Hand is very hard.’
It was a brutal event where several children of the 12 northern families were killed
and kidnapped.
Even in the game, there were only three routes for Cordelia: be kidnapped by the
Devil’s Hand and sacrificed, be killed on the spot, or be in a struggle to survive by
barely escaping.
In the first place, Jude’s main scenario began with a trip to find out the whereabouts
of the missing Cordelia in Bailon, and if it really went as the original, the future of
Cordelia was itself a path of flames that crossed the thorny road.
‘I’m not going to let that happen.’
They have to change the original story and create a new ending.
Changing Cordelia’s main scenario was the beginning.
‘Well, it’s not because of that.’
When Jude suddenly smiled, Cordelia said with a startling look.
“What is it? Those sad eyes?”
“Jude’s eyes are worrying about the Lady Cordelia he yearns for?”
“Hey, I got goosebumps. That, aren’t you getting too used to it?”
“What?”
“That.”
“That what?”
“You know, that one?”
“Yearn for? Dear? The cute and lovely Lady Cordelia who is the apple of my eyes?”
Cordelia shuddered and blushed as Jude spoke shamelessly.
“Wha-what is this crazy bastard saying?”
“Because your father is coming.”
“Huh?”
“Father.”
Cordelia also understood. When she looked back, Count Chase was walking their
way.
“Lady Cordelia, you’re beautiful again today.”
“Oh, my goodness, I’m so embarrassed. Thank you, Mr. Bayer.”
By the time Cordelia responded with a clumsy smile, Count Chase, who had arrived
before the two, looked at Jude and said with a disapproving look.
“Tsk, you’re still skinny.”
He had a dissatisfied expression, disagreeing eyes, and was clicking his tongue.
But Jude was not afraid at all. Because he knew the next words.
“This isn’t much but eat this up.”
“Thank you, father.”
When Count Chase pulled out a small box, Jude quickly accepted it and thanked him.
He was a very precious treasure father.
Meanwhile, Cordelia blinked her eyes with a blank face. She had heard it the other
day, but it was indeed a strange sight.
“Hmm.”
Count Chase, who looked at the two for a moment to see if he could tell their inner
thoughts, said as he turned his eyes.
“He’s coming.”
It was pretty straightforward, but Jude and Cordelia immediately understood.
Beyond the main gate.

Count Bayer was coming back.
***
It was the Count of Bayer who would normally lead the order of the knights, but
today, he was only accompanied by a few subordinates and his eldest son, Gael Bayer.
Because he hurried home when he heard news of Jude.
Count Bayer’s servants lined up in front of the main gate, and Jude stood alongside
Cordelia.
And how much time had passed?
“Jude!”
Called out a knight riding a red horse that sped up and arrived at the main gate.
It was Gael Bayer, Jude’s older brother and the next Count of Bayer.
With blue hair and blue eyes, he jumped off the horse at once and for a moment,
hugged Jude tightly but did not forget the situation.
“I greet Lord Chase.”
“It’s been a long time.”
It was a hard and cold tone, but Gael was more familiar with Count Chase than Jude.
After accepting it with a big smile, he looked back at Jude.
“You’ve become really healthy. I can tell just by looking at your face.”
Gael’s face, which resembles Jude, showed no sense of self-interest.
Gael Bayer.
He is a brother who is ten years older than Jude Bayer.
As Outboxer009, Jude was reminded of Gael Bayer in Legend of Heroes 2, but only for
a short time.
Because he was Outboxer009 and Jude Bayer at the same time.
A smile also spread on Jude’s face.
Gael Bayer was a really good brother.
“Jude Bayer” remembered a number of anecdotes that were not described in Legend
of Heroes 2.
A genuine brother.
One who has faced Jude’s seventeen years of life.
“You were lucky, you were really lucky. No, come to think of it, is this all thanks to
Lady Cordelia? It is said that they found the Sun’s Necklace when they went out to
see the flowers together.”
Gael, who spoke pleasantly, looked at Cordelia again. He looked like Jude – but with a
more masculine face and a picturesque smile.
“Thank you very much, Lady Cordelia. Meeting you would be the luckiest thing for
Jude. You are the goddess of luck for Count Bayer.”
“I’m flattered. Oh, brother-in-law.”
Gael smiled again as Cordelia managed to answer. It was because she was so cute
when she was shy.
“What a lucky thing you are. I envy you.”
Gael, who even winked at Jude, stood aside with a big smile.
Because today’s true protagonist has arrived.
“Jude.”
Count Bayer.
Count Bayer, riding a black horse, jumped off the horse.
With a tall height and broad shoulders that were second only to Count Chase, he was
a black-haired, blue-eyed beauty.
Although he did not make a fuss like Gael, Count Bayer’s eyes were also filled with
joy.
“You have a lot of stories to share. Let’s go in.”
“Yes, father.”
It was Jude who reflexively answered, but at that moment, he felt like his heart was
shaking.
It was because he could clearly feel the heart of his father, Count Bayer, who cared
and worried about Jude.
“I guess I’m invisible.”
“How can I not recognize a man as big as you? Thank you for coming.”
Count Bayer, who laughed and tapped Count Chase on the shoulder, also did not
forget Cordelia.
“Gael already said it but thank you very much. Thank you so much.”
If it weren’t for the daytime runaway, they wouldn’t have found the Sun’s Necklace.
Gael, nodding his head as if he agreed, spoke out.
“Father, the love between Jude and Lady Cordelia caused a miracle.”
“Ha-ha, it really is true, but let’s stop it. Isn’t Cordelia embarrassed?”
Cordelia was really embarrassed at the father and son’s exchange of words.
Her face was red, and she looked helpless, so she eventually tugged the hem of Jude’s
shirt.
‘Hey! Do something!’
‘Ha-ha, this will all come to pass.’
To Cordelia’s desperate eyes, Jude answered with tranquil eyes, and everyone who
watched the small actions between the two smiled warmly.
“Let’s go in for now. Barone?”
“Yes, my Lord. The banquet is ready. We sincerely welcome your return.”
As Barone, the butler who had been taking a step back, stepped forward, things
proceeded quickly.
Inside the banquet hall of Count Bayer.
Like other places in the mansion, it was a place that felt like a hard fortress, but it
still looked good because of the various delicacies that were on the large table.
At the head of the table was Count Bayer, and at each side were Count Chase and
Gael.
Jude and Cordelia were seated next to Gael at a table full of gloomy men, and the
pretty boy and girl sitting side by side stood out more than Count Bayer sitting at the
top.
“What a happy day, a happy day.”
Count Bayer, who had a drink with Count Chase, spoke with a pleased face, and all
those around him nodded their heads, with eyes gathered not on Count Bayer, but on
Jude and Cordelia.
‘Fu-f*ck. I can’t even eat.’
‘Ha-ha, this too shall come to pass.’
When he answered Cordelia, who had sent a desperate gaze, his eyes were like that
of those who attained Nirvana. Jude then looked at Count Bayer and said.
“Congratulations on your safe return, father.”

“Yes, this expedition was a great success with no one dead, even though there are
injured people. Your brother, Gael, was also very active.”
“Ha-ha, so are you, father. I’m embarrassed in front of Lady Cordelia.”
He said so, but he was really happy that his mouth was full of smiles.
‘Hmm, don’t tell me Gael likes Cordelia?’
Based on the original story, Gael had a fiance whom he was about to marry.
By the time Jude was on guard, Count Bayer opened his mouth again, looking at Jude.
“Jude, I heard from Victor. You said you wanted to join Cordelia in the social
gathering, right?”
“Yes, father. I’d like to join Lady Cordelia.”
When Jude decisively answered clearly, the eyes of the knights and retainers of the
Bayer family were pervaded with delight, and Count Chase also smiled a little with a
humming sound.
Count Bayer nodded.
“Yes, you are a son of our Bayer family, so you deserve to participate. But Jude, our
Bayer is a family of warriors. Therefore, in order to leave the house, one must pass a
test that proves one can protect one’s own body. You know that, don’t you?”
“I know, father.”
Father’s Test quest.
When Jude gave an outspoken answer this time, Count Bayer, who became happier,
stood up.
“I’d have to set a date for the test, but that would delay the journey. What do you say,
Jude? Would you like to be tested right now?”
It was a sudden offer, but Jude was not embarrassed. As the preparation was already
done, the earlier the test schedule, the better.
‘Can you do it?’
‘I can do it.’
Jude, who answered Cordelia with his eyes, took a breath once and stood up from his
seat.
“I’ll take the test, father.”
The last hurdle to start the main scenario.
It was a natural conversation, but Jude knew the correct answer.

Count Bayer’s test for leaving home was simple.
Succeed in dealing a strike against an opponent, who is at the standard of an

ordinary knight, in a duel.
Although it was very simple and clear, there was little room for the so-called tricks.
Testing only your abilities in a fair manner.
Count Bayer passed the test when he was at the young age of twelve, and Gale,
though he wasn’t naturally gifted and as good as his father, passed the test at
thirteen, younger than the average age.
Jude’s age is seventeen.
The truth is, at this time, applying for the test was close to irrational because his age
was two years older than the average age of passing the test for the Bayer family,
which is fifteen years old.
‘One month at the most.’
Before he got the Sun’s Necklace, let alone having proper training, even training his
physical strength was difficult for Jude.
No matter how long Jude tried to catch up on his training period, it was only a month
ago that he got the Sun’s Necklace and started his treatment, of which his martial
arts training time was less than 15 days.
Furthermore, Jude’s condition, as of now, was not completely cured.
His Gueumjulmaek was getting better and he was gradually getting closer to having
normal strength, but if one looked at it from the knight’s standard, he was still on the
weak side.
‘However.’
Count Bayer did not intend to humiliate Jude in front of everyone.
Of course, he also had no intention of conducting a sloppy test on purpose for his
child.
‘Victor, I believe in you.’
A day before he arrived home, there was a phrase in the last letter that came from
Victor, the family’s old knight.
The young master will pass the test.
Count Bayer believed it then if Victor had said so.
He was not one to speak at length groundless stories.
‘But even so.’
Count Bayer was also a man.
His curiosity grew.
What was it that gave confidence to Victor that he came to the point in his report?
Perhaps it was a stupid idea that Jude did not have talent, and that maybe, Jude
actually had a talent that even surpasses his?
His heart was pounding.
It must have been Count Bayer himself who waited for the current test more than
anyone else in this place.
“Father.”
Gael said in a low voice, as he handed a wooden sword to Count Bayer who took his
place in the middle of the indoor training area.
Count Bayer laughed at Gael’s bitter eyes that asked whether the Count even needed
to play the role of the opponent himself, but Gael eventually abandoned the thought
and shook his head, saying in a low voice.
“Go easy on him.”
“Okay.”
He was no one else but Count Bayer, one of the Salen Kingdom’s ten great
swordmasters.
Restricting his swordsmanship to the level of an ordinary knight was quite easy.
Count Bayer, who received the wooden sword, pleasantly looked at Jude preparing
for the test at a distance – to be exact, at Jude and Cordelia.
Likewise, Gael who looked at the same place, laughed and said with a smile.
“They’re a really well-matched pair, right?”
“Yeah, it’s really a nice sight. I think it was not to that degree before I left for the
expedition… but in the meantime, they’ve significantly become closer.”
“Because they had a good time together.”
A man taking the test and the fiance worrying about such a man.
What a beautiful sight it was.
Surely, they must be exchanging pretty and sweet words.
“Hey, you crazy bastard. Count Bayer directly came out. Ask him to at least change
your opponent.”
“Hey, I’m certain he’ll adjust the level.”
“And if you lose? You clamor about your Gueumjulmaek day in day out.”
“If I lose, you’re going to Langesthei alone. Main scenario, Fighting!”
“What’s this crazy bastard saying?”

Cordelia, who said those ‘pretty and sweet words’ in a hushed whisper, said with a
sigh.
“Okay, I’ll believe in you. You’re Outboxer, so you’ll do it somehow. Still…”
“Still?”
“Don’t overdo it and get hurt. Okay?”
“Yellow Storm.”
“Why?”
“You really resemble your father.”
“Of course, who else will I resemble but my father?”
“You’re right.”
Jude, who wrapped up the conversation with a giggling laugh, stretched his
shoulders and exhaled a long breath.
Finally, he looked back at Cordelia and said.
“Let’s go together.”
To Langesthei.
To reform the main scenarios of Jude and Cordelia.
Jude grinned, and Cordelia snorted, shaking her fist lightly as if cheering.
“Fighting.”
This was enough. Jude fixed his wooden sword and stepped forward, while Cordelia
retreated to where Count Chase stood.
“Miss, are you all right?”
When Dahlia asked in a small voice, Cordelia nodded.

“He’ll be fine.”
Outboxer009 said so.
Holding back her backbiting, Cordelia looked at Jude as if to observe how he’ll do it,
and Jude stood before Count Bayer.
“Let’s begin.”
There was no need to prolong it.
Count Bayer spoke at the moment they faced each other, and as soon as Jude took a
stance, he launched an offensive.
It was the Kingdom Swordsmanship that Count Bayer and any knights who used
swords had learned.
Count Bayer kept his word.
The speed of the wooden sword and the strength he used was at the level of an
ordinary knight.
But even so, the swordplay he wielded was the one of the 10 swordsmanship attack
styles. It was an attack that was like the standard of the Kingdom Swordsmanship.
And so…
‘I can do it.’
Jude averted Count Bayer’s sword.
In a way, it was a simple avoidance, but in the eyes of the observing knights, it was
conspicuously reflected at that moment.
Half the step of a footprint.
It was the distance that Jude moved to avoid Count Bayer’s sword. He evaded Count
Bayer’s sword with minimal movement.
Count Bayer’s sword struck in succession.

The swordplay similar to the kingdom swordsmanship continued, and Jude avoided
all the Count’s attack without a single one hitting him.
Seven times.
The moment he avoided the swordplay seven times, admiration burst out between
the knights.
Count Chase’s eyes shone, and Gael almost looked like he was going to cheer.
And Cordelia understood what made Jude so confident.
‘You memorized it.’
The Kingdom Swordsmanship.
The pattern of the attacks unfolded by the test examiners of Count Bayer, which has
been handed down from generation to generation.
If this was an indiscriminate sparring, it wouldn’t work.
But it was a test, and in order to be a fair test, the examiners had limited patterns of
swordplay and attack.
‘What the hell is in your head?’
It was so absurd that she almost laughed.
But it was true that Jude was familiar with the pattern for one reason or another.
Moreover, it was not the only thing that was great.
“He’s better than expected.”
Said Count Chase.
He and Count Bayer were already somewhat aware of the fact that Jude memorized
the pattern.
And in fact, memorizing the pattern itself wasn’t that great. It was a test that has
been passed on for several generations anyway.
Memorizing the pattern was not enough.
It was not enough to pass the test.
Ninth.
Jude avoided it this time again. The sword passed him just a step away.
Gael, who was watching, clenched his fist.
Jude had a talent for martial arts.
It was a tremendous martial arts talent.
Otherwise, it was impossible to accurately avoid such a rushing sword in front of

you.
Count Bayer also smiled.
This is because he felt more clearly than anyone else in this room that Jude’s talent
was genuine.
But Count Bayer thought at the same time.
Avoiding is not enough.
You can never complete the test conditions just by avoiding it.
‘Approach more.’
Penetrate it, don’t just avoid.
Don’t just stay outside but step inside.
Count Bayer caused his sword to swing wildly. Jude evaded by stepping sideways,
and at that moment, Count Bayer’s sword rushed towards Jude as if it were chasing
him.
Consecutive attacks.
It was one attack to another attack, so the attacking side should eventually be
overwhelmed by the amount.
Jude knew it.
He had been waiting for this moment only.
Thud!
He kicked the ground. It wasn’t a simple takeoff. Thirty-six World Steps. It was the
footwork skill.
The sword cut through the air.
Jude slipped forward. Instead of penetrating in front, he turned to the left and
pierced the gap of Count Bayer.
Kwajik!
Count Bayer moved his left hand and caught Jude’s sword. Soon after, Jude let go his
sword and smiled with a sweaty face.
“One jab.”
That one strike just now.
An ordinary knight couldn’t block it.
Count Bayer, one of the ten swordmasters, blocked it.
A moment of loud silence filled the training area.
Count Bayer looked at Jude, and soon burst into a boisterous laugh.
“I lost.”
“Ooooh!”
“Young master!”
Cheers erupted from all over the place. Victor’s eyes reddened with tears, and Gael
ran at once to Jude and hugged him.
“Hmph, it was impressive.”
When Count Chase said that, Jude was in Gael’s arms and saw Cordelia, and she
snorted and slightly smacked the air with her fist.
‘Fine play.’
Jude laughed again.
And Count Bayer, who stopped his continuous and spirited laugh, turned to Count
Chase and said.
“I’m sorry, Arthur, but I’m going to delay the departure by three more days.”
Originally, they was going to start right away tomorrow, but Count Bayer changed his
mind.
He’d seen Jude’s talent.
He now realized that Jude was not an ordinary child.
“Hmph, I’ll wait.”
Count Chase allowed it, and there was no one who dissuaded him.
And at that moment, the rotten water Yellow Storm understood. The reason why
Count Bayer changed it into three more days.
The reason why Jude was more pleased with the fact that Count Bayer came forward
himself.
‘Additional rewards?’
The only thing Count Bayer could teach for three days was Mugong (martial arts).
Cordelia saw Jude and this time he responded.
He knocked through the air with his fist slightly clenched.
***
Time has passed.
In the morning four days later.
Instead of dressing up like she was on a picnic, Cordelia was dressed in horseback
riding clothes. She stood in front of the carriage, slightly tilted her head, and soon
made a large smile.
“Have you had some success?”
“I have.”
It was only four days, but Jude, who seemed to have become more manly than before,
answered with a grin.
At Count Bayer’s gate, there was one big carriage pulled by four horses that was
prepared by Count Chase.
There were four people in the carriage: Jude, Cordelia, the exclusive maid Maja, and
the escort knight Dahlia. And two escorts each from Count Bayer and Count Chase.
The social gathering of the 12 northern families in Langesthei was literally a social
gathering.
Moreover, since it was to gather the minor children together, there was no reason to
set up a grand procession that boasted of their family’s power.
‘But we still have companions.’
Jude glanced at Cordelia, who nodded very small.
It was a sign that she was ready for “something to take with you on our way to
Langesthei,” which he mentioned prior to the trip.
“I’m very happy to be with you in going to Langesthei.”
“Me too. I’m looking forward to the trip with Mr. Bayer.”
Because they were in front of Maja and Dahlia, the two, who pretended to laugh
‘Haha’ and ‘Hoho’, each settled in the carriage. And Maja and Dahlia, after exchanging
warm looks, took their places beside them.
“Then, let’s go.”
They have already finished the greetings for both of their parents, so their departure
shouldn’t take any longer.
“Jude! Have a pleasant journey!”
In the garden, Gael raised his voice, while Count Bayer nodded. Count Chase snorted
as usual.
‘You do know ‘how to pay’, right?’
T/N: The “how to pay” phrase that I used here is actually “N빵,” which is a Korean
slang for a paying system where the total cost is divided by the number of people and
then paid.
For example, five people had dinner at a restaurant and the total sum was $100, so
each person has to pay $20 because $100 divided by 5 people is $20. This system is
called N빵 (N-ppang).
Cordelia’s gaze turned to Jude’s waist. It was because she saw the money bag that
Count Chase gave to Jude when he said hello earlier.
Jude shrugged his shoulders, pretending to not know the answer, and then looked
out the opposite window.
To the northeast.
Towards the heart of the north.
“Hiyaa!”
The carriage set off with the cry of the horseman.
It was the start of the main scenario.

During a night when the very bright moon had hidden the stars.
Cordelia sat under the dark blue night sky, and with her beautiful face like that of an
angel, she spoke.
“F*ck, f*ck, f*ck.”
“The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.”
“Yes, what you’re saying is an exclamation, not a curse. Anyhow, decide quickly
already.”
Cordelia wasn’t the only one sitting under the fantastic moonlight.
The two were in a place deep in the mountains.
They faced each other at the place where the sound of the valley river’s ripples were
heard.
Cordelia was almost about to cry, and as her shoulders drooped, she asked.
“Hey, do we really have to do this?”
“You have to do it. You have to.”
Cordelia’s main scenario was harsh from the start.
They needed to completely defend and not just hinder the Devil’s Hand’s attack on
the social gathering. And so, a holy relic that possessed a power that is incompatible
with the demons is needed. One such relic was the sacred rod, Moonlight.
“Yellow Storm.”
“Why.”
When Yellow Storm answered in a lifeless manner, Jude coughed once and
approached her. He placed his hands over her shoulders and said with a serious face
and voice.
“Only you can do it. Only you can do this.”
“…even if you say it nicely, your nature remains the same.”
“Err, if you don’t like it, you can stop. Is this my event? It’s your event.”
The event to get the sacred rod was for Cordelia only.
“F*ck, I really hate the game crew.”
Cordelia spit out curses again. She was in low spirits, so she was starting to give up
resisting.
Jude felt a mix of various emotions as let out a sigh and tapped Cordelia’s shoulders
again.
“If you’re going to do it, let’s get ready. We don’t have time. We have to do our best,
but we can’t miss the event because we missed the timing, right?
“Haa… I’d rather die than suffer. Yes, I’ll do it. I’ll do it very perfectly.”
Jude smiled and gave her a thumbs up. He then took a step back and looked at the
night sky again.
It was the incident on the road to Langesthei two days ago that started all of this.
***
A day after leaving Count Bayer.
Their travel schedule was generous in the first place, so the party was not in a hurry.
The group advanced slowly to give the horses time to get some rest during breaks.
During the times the group stopped and rested, Maja and Dahlia would go out of the
carriage and take a break.
Their reason was to get out of the stuffy carriage and breathe some fresh air. The
truth though, was to give both Jude and Cordelia some time alone together.
“How should I say, we’re very considerate?”
“They’re a really good couple. Doesn’t it make you want to cheer for them?”
At Dahlia’s self-praise of being considerate, Maja replied with a smile.
The hearts of the two were the same.
In the first place, the promise to come out and make time for the two whenever the
carriage stopped was not something the two servants had discussed in advance.
It naturally happened because of the consideration of the maid and escort who really
thought of their masters.
Sitting in the shade of a tree, Dahlia took the offered teacup from Maja. She was
laughing ‘Ufufu’ before she continued her talk.
“Originally, they were a good-looking man and woman who got along well, but…
their relationship has suddenly improved since last month?”
“Yes, especially at the daytime runaway… no, after they’ve had their time alone
together.”
“Ha, I’m only telling you this… but just before, the young lady was feeling a little hurt.
So, I was really worried, but I guess it was a good thing now because it could’ve been
worse in the future.”
“Oh my goodness, the young lady too?”
When Maja blinked as if she was surprised, Dahlia spoke along with an ‘Aha!’
exclamation.
“Come to think of it, even the young master at that time was feeling troubled too?”
“Yes, a little…”
In fact, Maja was just talking nonsense and making a fuss. Dahlia is an escort of
Jude’s fiancee, so she shouldn’t be revealing things about her master in a friendly
manner because of Dahlia’s position.
Dahlia was in the same situation too.
When Cordelia was feeling “hurt” a month ago, the young lady had done a lot of
nonsensical stuff as well as spilled a storm of curses that surprised all those who
were listening.
‘What it was really back then… ’
A pretty lady that looked like a doll was pouring out such vulgar curses out of her
mouth.
Indeed, it was a sight she would never want to see again.
“But it worked out really well. The young master’s body is getting better, and they’re
going to the social gathering together.”
After they looked at each other, the laughing maid and escort gazed at the carriage
again.
What are the two people inside talking about?
Is it just their imaginations that the two were smiling cutely and exchanging sweet
words of love?
“Hey, be humane and ‘pay’ properly?”
“Eh, your father gave me this, who do I have to ‘pay’?”
T/N: ‘pay’ – they’re talking about the paying system “n빵” that I explained in the
previous chapter.
“It’s the money my father gave me to buy me something delicious.”

“Yes, I’ll properly budget it and buy you something delicious.”
Cordelia and Jude was having an unsatisfactory conversation about the stuffed
money bag that Count Chase had given before the trip.
The magical carriage boasted of a comfortable ride even if it ran on the road.
However, they were stuck inside for so long that they felt frustrated, and thus, they
did some stretching exercises.
‘But it’s better than playing the fiancee role in front of everyone.’
Even though it was a bit frustrating, it was much easier and better for the two to be
alone together, like their current situation.
“Moving on… let’s have a productive conversation now.”
“What? Like the future schedule?”
“Yes, schedule. Especially… what’s going to happen in the future… about that.”
It was a month after Jude awakened his memories as Outboxer009.
Jude had already confirmed several times that this world is almost the same as
Legend of Heroes 2.
However, only the elements that make up the world have been confirmed so far.
Those that just exist, such as people, terrain, history, and objects.
‘Will the story itself proceed just like the Legend of Heroes 2?’
Of course, it would’ve been like the original story if it were to proceed.
If Jude and Cordelia intervene in this and that, the story itself would change due to
the so-called butterfly effect.
But even so, “what’s going to happen” had a lot of meaning.
“First of all, our departure date is almost the same as that of Cordelia in the original.”
“If it goes exactly the same as the game…”
“The bridge at the front of the road we’re going on now has collapsed, and the road is
blocked.”
In the original work, there were two options.
Take a detour by using the mountain path or go south to get a boat for the river.
In Cordelia’s main scenario, it was the first multiple choice option that a player
would encounter.
And most of those who were stagnant water chose the detour option.
“That’s the only way to get the hidden event.”
“Ugh.”
At the time Jude spoke, Cordelia had an unwilling expression.
It was because of the contents of the hidden event.
But it was then.
“Young master, there’s an issue I have to report. Would you mind for a moment?”
A young knight’s voice came from outside the carriage.
It was a knight named “Jun” whom Count Bayer assigned as one of the escorts for the
trip. Jun had made quite a brilliant contribution to the expedition recently despite it
being his first campaign.
“Yes, I don’t mind.”
“Excuse me for a moment.”
When Jude responded, Jun opened the carriage door.
For a moment, he glanced at Jude and Cordelia sitting face to face, before looking
back at Jude and continuing his words.
“There were some people coming back from the road ahead, so I asked them, and
they said that the bridge has collapsed, and that the road is blocked. It couldn’t be
helped, but I think we should take a detour.”
‘As expected.’
Something happened.
Jude glanced back at Cordelia, who frowned and nodded her head.
“All right. Then are we going to take the mountain road?”
“Yes, Mr. Bayer is knowledgeable of the nearby geography.”
“Because it was my first trip, I did some studying in advance.”
“Ah… indeed. Yes, we’re going to take the mountain road as young master had said.
I’m afraid the schedule will be delayed by a day or so… but I think it’s the best we can
do right now.”
“Let’s do that. There’s plenty of time in the original schedule, so we can afford not to
hurry.”
“Thank you for understanding.”
Jun’s face was stiff at first when he began reporting to Jude, but as Jude appeared to
be decent and kind, his expression eventually loosened.
He seemed to like Jude more now.
“I look forward to working with you, then.”
“Okay. Although the road we’ll use is off our itinerary, we won’t have any problems
with the safety of the two of you.”
Jun, who declared proudly as a knight, bowed again to Jude and Cordelia and closed
the carriage door.
And immediately after, Jude said to Cordelia.

“It happened.”
Like in the game, the road was blocked, and a detour was taken.
The significant of this event was quite great. The basic conditions for beginning the
hidden event were falling into place.
Cordelia stretched her shoulders and said.
“Hey, by the way.”
“Yeah.”
“In the game, the event automatically occurs when you go to the mountain road and
head to a certain area, right?”
“Yes.”
“But even if we head to a certain area, the event won’t occur automatically here,
right?”
“Of course it won’t occur.”
Legend of Heroes 2 was a game with a very high degree of freedom, but it was still a
‘story RPG.’
In other words, when certain events occurred, the characters were supposed to take
certain actions that were out of the player’s control.
But in reality, their situation was different.
There was no way for him to suddenly move his body spontaneously and recite a set
line just because he went to a certain area.
‘If that exists, it’s a problem.’
In any case, the important thing was to trigger the event.
If so, what they should do.

How can they trigger an event in the game and get the same rewards?
It was actually a simple problem.
Both Jude and Cordelia already knew the answer.
“You have to recreate the event.”
As they had watched in Legend of Heroes 2, they had to perform certain actions in
certain places.
As if like they were performing a play.
“Please do a good acting, Yellow Storm.”
Jude winked and Cordelia raised her middle finger.
And two days later, the time of the hidden event finally arrived.
***
“F*ck, f*ck, f*ck.”
“The use of abusive language…”
“Fahk, fahk, fahk.”
“Ok, I give up. It would be good if you could focus on acting because you’ve relaxed
your mind by cursing.”
They were near a valley where one can pass by while on the mountain route.
Jude, who had kept his back on the cursing Cordelia, opened a watch he received
from Gael and counted the remaining time left.
‘It was midnight when the event started.’
Dahlia’s bedtime was from 11 pm to 1 am, and in these two hours, only Jude and
Cordelia were here.
It was the only time possible for them.
Maja was a maid in the first place so she was out of the night vigil, and if they asked
the other knights to give them time alone, it would not have worked.
‘The current time is 11:50.’
There were only 10 minutes left until the event started.
“Are you ready?”
“W-wait! If you look back, I’ll kill you.”
“You’re all dressed up anyway.”
“F*ck. All right, you can turn around now.”
When Cordelia gave her permission, Jude turned around and unconsciously let out
his admiration.
“Wow.”
He was honestly surprised.
He had known before that she was pretty, but he just realized that again.
Before Jude’s eyes, Cordelia was wearing only a large towel, and she stood barefoot
with her hair untied.
‘Of course she’s wearing clothes under the towel.’
Still, Jude was speechless.
Standing with her hair down under the fantastic moonlight, Cordelia was so
beautiful that it was such a mysterious sight.
“If you laugh, I’ll kill you. I’ll kill you if you turn your eyes around. If you even keep
looking at me, I’ll kill you.”
Of course, if she hadn’t opened her mouth.

“Hey, where the hell do you want me to look then?”
“I don’t know… anyway, I’ll start now, so hide well. Okay?”
“I understand, ma’am.”
The two exchanged glances, and afterwards, they took a deep breath and moved to
their respective designated positions.
This was the beginning of the event.
After using the mountain path, Cordelia finds a valley with a river during her
journey. Around midnight, away from people’s eyes, she took a bath in the river to
wash off the sweat.
‘Should I call it… the fanservice event?’
In fact, there was a similar event for Jude too.
In Cordelia’s event, she was taking a bath while singing against the beauty of the
moonlight, but…
“Ah, the water’s f*cking cold. Are you crazy? Why would I even go into the valley
river in the middle of autumn and not in summer?”
Cordelia dipped her feet slightly in the water and shuddered. Jude, who hid in the
bushes, sent the sign while in a miserable mood.
It was a sign telling her to begin singing.
“Ha, really. Cordelia’s totally crazy.”
Cordelia, who was criticizing her game character ‘Cordelia’, shuddered in the water
and opened her lips as she looked at the moon.
In fact, at this point she could understand why Cordelia was singing.
When she went into the wide valley river alone in the darkness of night, she knew
Jude was looking at her, but she was still scared.
How should she say it… ‘It feels like something’s about to pop out of the water?’ is
what she thought.
If she didn’t sing, she wouldn’t be able to withstand it.
“Twinkle twinkle little star~ Shining beautifully~”
When Cordelia began to sing in a timid manner, Jude sent a sign again.
It was a sign to sing the original song, but Yellow Storm was not Outboxer009. How
was she supposed to memorize a song that had briefly played in the event?
‘It’s roughly the same as a song about stars, so it should work.’
How long has it been since she continued to sing with that thought?
Beyond that, under the fantasy moonlight, there were those who responded to the
song.
T/N: What Cordelia is singing is the Korean version of the children’s song Twinkle,
Twinkle, Little Star. The lyrics are:
Twinkle little star

Shining beautifully
In the eastern sky,
In the western sky,
Twinkle little star
Shining beautifully.
The original event went like this.
The beautiful song of Cordelia softly spread across the tranquil valley.
The small animals that went down the valley to quench their throats, tilted their ears
to her clear voice and fine tunes. And even the fairy people that lived nearby started
to react.
The gathered fairies in groups of twos and threes were first surprised by Cordelia’s
songs. Second, they were surprised by the dazzling appearance of Cordelia, who
boasted a beauty like that of a goddess under the fantasy moonlight.
Among them, one fairy opened their mouth and spoke.
‘Let’s invite her to the Queen’s night banquet.’
‘The Queen will be happy, too.’
‘We can’t be the only ones to hear it. It’s such a beautiful song.’
Although Cordelia was briefly embarrassed by the appearance of the fairies, she
eventually accepted the invitation of the cute and lovely fairies.
Back to the present time…
‘I wonder if it could lead to that.’
Jude was watching the situation while hiding in the bushes, as he looked at the valley
with a terrible face.
Twinkle Twinkle Little Star.
Yeah, well, the song from the original event was about stars.
The present situation was similar to the original event because both songs were
about stars and had a person singing. But unlike the original where it sounded
beautiful and mysterious, instead, it sounded cute and lovely, so it was still nice to
hear.
‘Huh… my taste has gone bad.’
Yellow Storm is cute and lovely.
Shaking his head to regain his senses, Jude’s anxious eyes stared further away.
And at some point, after Cordelia had sang Twinkle Twinkle Little Star in full three
times, she shivered in the water’s coldness because she was soaked up to her
shoulders.
‘It’s here.’
Small lumps of light began to appear.
At first glance, it could have been mistaken for a firefly, but the light was too bright
and beautiful.
Jude sent a sign out of the bush, and Cordelia nodded after seeing Jude’s sign.
In fact, she had already noticed.
“In the western sky~ In the eastern sky~ Twinkle twinkle little star~”
Cordelia sang and slowly raised her body which had been deeply immersed in the
water. She was still wrapped in a towel, but when she rose from the water, she felt a
chill and shivered unconsciously.
But this wasn’t the time to be coughing here.
Cordelia committed to singing with a little more emotion under the beautiful
moonlight.
“She looks beautiful~”
The lumps of light approached.

Blue light, yellow light, green light.
They were slightly larger than the palm, but the fairies were almost no different in
appearance from adult women except for the butterfly wings on their backs.
They numbered five in total.
The fairies came to Cordelia’s side, flocked to each other and raised their voices a bit
loudly.
“It’s a cute song.”
“Why is she wearing a towel while taking a bath? How do you take a bath like that?”
“I don’t know, rather, her voice is beautiful.”
“She has a pretty face too.”
“It’s thrilling, it’s always fresh, and being pretty is the best.”
All the other fairies nodded their heads as if they agreed to the last fairy’s words.
‘It’s the same as in the game.’
The world’s best-looking race is probably a fairy.
In any case, they approached Cordelia, who was pretty and a good singer, without
hesitation.
Rather, it was Cordelia who was surprised.
‘Cu-cute.’
As the fairies were small like the palms of her hands and they moved in front of her
eyes, Yellow Storm couldn’t help but feel her girl’s heart was stimulated with their
cuteness.
“Who are you?”
“What is your name?”

“Would you like to play with us?”
“The queen’s night banquet will begin.”
“The queen likes pretty girls.”
Cordelia grinned at the fairy’s suggestion. The hiding and listening Jude also let out a
sigh of relief.
He was worried because the song was different, but it seemed to have gone
smoothly.
‘Maybe Cordelia’s appearance is a fact more important than just singing?’
If one listened carefully to what they just said, they’re inviting her only because she
was pretty.
In some way, the process changed a bit, but things started to proceed according to
the original event. Because of this, Jude erased his idle thoughts and set his eyes
somewhere than Cordelia and the fairies.
It was the next sequence in the original event.
Cordelia hesitated for a moment, but eventually decided to accept the fairies’
invitation.
But right after that…
“Kkeheong!”
A beast’s roar burst through the valley.
The roar was close to that of a wolf’s howl, but it wasn’t a wolf.
It was a Bicorn.
Also called a corrupted unicorn, it is a lascivious monster in the form of a horse with
two horns.
Its appearance was on schedule. But not everything was the same as the original
event.
“Cordelia!”
As he jumped up from the bushes, Jude shouted. He had no choice but to do so. He
ran towards Cordelia and shouted again.
“Get out of the water!”
The roar of the Bicorn resounded.
But there was nothing at the spot where the Bicorn had appeared in the original
event.
He looked around in a hurry, but it was the same.
What that had meant.
It showed up, but the Bicorn didn’t know where it was.
There was something that came to his mind at the moment.
It was intuition.
That was why Jude yelled to Cordelia to get out of the water.
“Kkeheong!”
The moonlight reflected on the water’s surface was broken. The Bicorn spurted right
on the water and rushed towards Cordelia.
“Cordelia!”
Jude kicked the ground. And at the same time, the Bicorn with purple hair and a red
mane rammed Cordelia with its head.
It was a sudden collision.
The fairies shrieked and scattered, and Cordelia soared upwards instead of being
bounced off. She was then thrown straight over the Bicorn’s back.
It was telekinesis, one of the specialties of the Bicorn.
“Kkehihing!”
As soon as the Bicorn captured Cordelia, it laughed pleasantly and burst out of the
water, trying to leave as its eyes scattered a red glare.
But Cordelia did not tolerate it.
“Stop!”
Cordelia twisted her body. She struggled fearlessly on the Bicorn’s back and threw
herself into the water, away from the telekinesis.
At the moment the water splashed hard with a thud, Cordelia, who fell plop into the
water, rose up and floundered.
The Bicorn saw such Cordelia.
The fairies screamed, and Jude sprinted towards Cordelia and the Bicorn.
And Cordelia yelled.
“Out-!”
It was an urgent cry. Shouting without a chance to add ‘-boxer’ to her cry, she
hurriedly took off the towel she was wearing.
She was wearing a red leotard.
There was nothing to be embarrassed about because it’s considered a one-piece

swimsuit.
Cordelia spread out the towel.
The fairies looked at the towel reflexively, and so did the Bicorn.
But Jude didn’t.
The moment Cordelia had cried out, Jude understood.

Because he figured out why Cordelia was calling him and what she was asking him
for!
“<Light>!”
Drawn inside the towel was a large magic circle.
It is a 1-star magic that only illuminates light at best.
However, the magic circle was not drawn for no reason.
Several formulas amplified the magic.
The mana that Cordelia poured covered the whole place with a pure and intense
light.
“Kyaa!”
“Kkeheong!”
The fairies and Bicorn who were exposed to the vast amount of light closed their
eyes and groaned.
It was just a moment, but it was completely blinding.
It was the same for Cordelia, who kept her eyes open to focus the light on the Bicorn.
Everyone suffered from the blinding light, except for one person.
Jude didn’t close his eyes when Cordelia shouted. At the moment when the fairies’
scream was cut off, Jude took off from the ground.
Thud!
It was Thirty-Six World Steps.
The footwork skill using inner Qi accelerated Jude. The distance between Jude and
the Bicorn was quickly reduced.
The Bicorn opened its eyes.

But it still couldn’t see properly. Jude rushed at the monster and swallowed his
breath. For a moment, he cut off his breath and gave strength to his clenched fist.
‘Kill it.’
It didn’t stop at driving it away.
Now that he had come this far, he had to take him down.
Jude did not pull out the ceremonial sword from his waist. What he pulled was the
Sun’s Necklace, and grasping it by his hand, he used it to give strength to his fisted
hands.
Bang!
Jude’s fist hit precisely in the middle of the Bicorn’s forehead. It let out a shriek, but
it was not yet over. Using the Thirty-Six World Steps, Jude poured a series of attacks
on the Bicorn’s head.
‘Lightning Punch!’
Lightning Punch was one of the mugong taught by his father in that three days.
It was seven consecutive strikes made up of seven quick punches in the span of one
lightning strike.
Papapak!
Jude’s fist continuously struck the Bicorn’s forehead and cheeks. If it was an ordinary
punch, it wouldn’t even damage the Bicorn, who can compete with the bear with its
strength. So, what Jude used was a martial art skill powered by his inner Qi.
Moreover, the sacred power of the Sun’s Necklace did not tolerate the existence of
the Bicorn belonging to the demons.
“Kkeheongheong!”
All seven consecutive strikes hit, but it was, after all, a Bicorn. It stumbled for a
moment before it shook its head and tried to hit Jude.
It was quick and powerful.
But at the same time, it was the attack Jude had been waiting for.
Hnng!
The Bicorn’s horns struck the air. Jude gained distance by using the Thirty-Six World
Steps and was satisfied.
It wasn’t because he was proud of himself for just evading the attack.
It was because he had done his job.
He made enough time.
It was a short time.
Jude exhaled. He smiled at the voice he looked forward to hearing.
“<Fire Missile>!”
Cordelia shouted.
The dashing red magic missile burned through the darkness. As it burned its way
forward, it exploded at the same time it hit the head of the Bicorn!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
There was a roar. In the aftermath of the explosion, not only the surrounding air but
also the surface of the water were shaken, and the fairies screamed.
But instead of letting out an exclamation, Jude and Cordelia immediately prepared
for the next step.
Because neither side experienced a level-up effect.
It was very likely that the Bicorn was still alive!
“<Dig>!”
Cordelia tried to continuously chant spells. She stalled the Bicorn’s feet and made it
fall. However, she clenched her teeth instead of preparing for the next magic.
She had a headache. It was unreasonable to chant magic continuously in the

aftermath of using the fire missile.
The Bicorn did not miss the gap when Cordelia staggered. With a burning
tumultuous glow in its eyes between its burnt and messed up head, it rushed
towards Cordelia.
‘As planned.’
It was true that she had a headache.
It was no lie that it was too much to chant magic continuously.
However, chanting magic wasn’t the only thing that she could do.
“<Bind>!”
Cordelia shouted as she stretched out the magic stone.
The magic stone was made by Count Chase himself and contained the magic of
<Bind>.
It was originally given to her to use if Jude tries to pull some bullshit over her. The
magic stone had boasted a very powerful and sturdy ability in its binding magic as it
contained her father’s heart.
“Kkewo-euk!”
The Bicorn that was tied by the translucent golden string, fell into the water and
struggled to regain its footing.
“Ugh.”
Cordelia was not entirely unharmed either.
She was already staggering, and the splash of water caused by the Bicorn when it
struggled and kicked made her fall down.
But now she was in battle.
Yellow Storm’s head did not stop for a moment.
‘About 10 seconds.’
It was the time when the <Bind> can withstand the Bicorn’s struggle.
‘About 15 seconds.’
That was the time needed for Cordelia to use the spell again.
It was enough.
Time was not running out.
‘Right? Outboxer009.’
One of the two things passed down by Count Bayer.
Something that she already heard in the carriage.
That’s why she was looking forward to this moment.
Outboxer did not disappoint Yellow Storm’s expectations.
When Cordelia caught the Bicorn’s attention, he was already in preparation.
‘I learned two things.’
Count Bayer properly recognized Jude’s talent.
At the same time, he also did not make a mistake of overlooking Jude’s physical
condition because he was blinded by Jude’s talent.
Therefore, he taught only two things for three days.
‘Continuous strikes for normal use.’
Lightning Punch.
It was a good technique. The power was not weak either, because a successful strike
lets you pour seven consecutive punches in the blink of an eye.
But in the end, it was just a normal attack skill.
‘One shot for the killing hit.’
In fact, it wasn’t the right skill for the current Jude.
The preparation time for using that one shot took too long.
Moreover, during the preparation time to concentrate the power, he had to be

virtually defenseless.
But that’s why it was so powerful.
Lightning Punch could not even compare to it in terms of power.
Cordelia flopped down into the water and looked at Jude.
She smiled at the golden flash of light centered on Jude’s fist.
‘Lightning Strike Fist.’
Lightning burst from his fist.
Jude advanced forward.
A lightning bolt dropped over the Bicorn’s head.

Kwakwang!
A spray of water soared with the lightning strike.
As the water surface broke down, the water that soared upwards poured down like a
shower.
Cordelia gasped while she sank to her knees in the water, and afterwards, breathed a
sigh of relief.
‘We killed it.’
They defeated the Bicorn.
The level-up effect has not yet emerged, but the situation was different from before.
It’s practically finished.
‘We killed it.’
A smile spread across Cordelia’s face. Yellow Storm herself admitted that deep down,
she was a simple-minded person. Because of that, she fought with the Bicorn and
was very happy with the fact that they killed it.
‘He’s a bit cool, isn’t he?’
There was a person in front of Cordelia.
She could see Jude standing with his fist still in a hitting position.
Just as Cordelia was an incomparably beautiful girl, Jude was an absolutely

handsome boy. What she had seen was a handsome-looking Jude standing in a cool
posture, so it was quite a nice scenery.
‘If he wasn’t Outboxer, my heart would have been pounding.’
Cordelia giggled as she swept up her wet hair because of the water that poured, and
then opened her mouth. She was going to ask for help in standing up.
But right after that…
“Kuheok!’
Jude, who had stiffened while still in his punching position, suddenly gasped for air
and then collapsed.
“Ou-outboxer?!”
The startled Cordelia hurriedly stood up and forced the drooping Jude to rise.
“Hey, are you okay? Hey?”
“Kuhak… kak…”
Jude was panting heavily as his mouth tried to say something, but it was hard to
understand at that moment.
Therefore, Cordelia held and dragged Jude as they got out of the water.
“Kuha… haa… Sun, Sun’s Necklace…”
When she laid him down on the ground, it became more difficult to tell whether his
condition slightly improved, or he was squeezing his last breaths.
He had held the Sun’s Necklace on his right hand with strength, but now it was about
to droop.
At that moment, Cordelia widely opened her eyes, shook her head and shouted.
“Hey! No! You can’t die! I’m not getting any mementos!”
“Tha… that… kuhak… Che… chest.”
Jude made a gasping sound again and drooped his arm, and Cordelia blinked at that
moment as she understood what Jude was trying to say.
Bring the Sun’s Necklace back to his chest.
Cordelia hurriedly unraveled the Sun’s Necklace that Jude was holding and hung it
around his neck.
“Don’t die. All right? Huh?”
As she continued talking while using <Heal> and checking if it was effective, Jude’s
fast breathing lessened and got calmer.
“Haa… I, I thought… I was dying.”
Jude stuttered as he touched the Sun’s Necklace in his chest and panted.
Lightning Strike Fist.
The principle was really simple, it was quick and powerful like the strike of a
lightning.
‘Gather strength in one place and then hit.’
To be exact, it was a simple but powerful technique that gathers strength from all
over the body into one place and then strikes the enemy.
Although he was successful in somehow defeating the Bicorn due to the power of the
Lightning Strike Fist added to the anti-demon effect of the Sun’s Necklace, the
aftermath of using Lightning Strike Fist was not small.
Though Jude had used the footwork and martial art skills, he had yet to fully recover
from his Gueumjulmaek.
‘This is what happens if I use the inner Qi.’
He didn’t know exactly what the effect was, but he felt like his heart was going to
stop because of the chill in his whole body.
Fortunately, Cordelia was next to him, or he would have died holding the Sun’s
Necklace in his hand if there was no one else here.
“Haa, you’re not some iron man.”
Understanding the situation at a glance, Cordelia flopped down next to Jude. It was
because the rough tension had broken thanks to the fact that Jude was safe now.
But at that exact moment…
Several white rings of light emerged around the bodies of Jude and Cordelia. It was
the level-up effect.
“Ah, we killed it.”
Cordelia said absentmindedly and Jude nodded.
Perhaps the Bicorn, which lost consciousness after being hit by Jude, finally stopped
breathing due to its injuries and breathing difficulties overlapping.
“Let me see, is it level 14 now? Yours is 15.”
When Cordelia asked, counting her fingers, Jude answered with only a nod. Since
there was no status window, it was hard to know the level unless they memorized it
or have it measured at the level temple.
‘At any rate… it’s improving a little.’
Levelling up fully restores your health and mana – no, there was no such kind of
service, but somehow, their stats have increased.
Whether it was due to a rise in physical strength or a placebo effect, it felt like the
recovery was faster.
‘Then next is… ’
In the original event, Cordelia protects the fairies and drives out the Bicorn, and the
impressed fairies invite Cordelia to the Fairy Queen’s night banquet.
‘Since I was the one who killed it, wouldn’t they more or less give me more rewards?’
It was when Jude was thinking about it.

“Wow! They killed the Bicorn!”
“I have to report to the queen!”
“But who else is this?”
“Handsome!”
“It’s thrilling, it’s always fresh, and being handsome is the best!”
The fairies, who fled and ran away, gathered next to Jude and Cordelia and squealed
again.
Because Jude was not in a position to speak properly, Cordelia cleared her throat and
spoke.
“This is my fiance. He was keeping watch for any danger while I took a bath.”
The lines were prepared in advance in case he got discovered.
After hearing Cordelia’s explanation, the fairies looked around among themselves
and said.
“She’s engaged!”
“You were watching? You didn’t steal a glance?”
“But is she really taking a bath while wearing clothes?”
“Hey, this is not the time. We have to let the Queen know quickly.”
“That’s right, that’s right.”
Fortunately, there was someone who seemed to be smart.
The one with green butterfly wings flew close to Cordelia’s face and continued to
talk.
“Hey, hey, you, what’s your name? I’m Adele.”

“Adele, I’m Yello… Cordelia. This is Jude.”
“Yellocordelia?”
“Cordelia.”
“Okay, Cordelia. Anyway, you and your fiance killed the Bicorn who was always
bothering us. I was going to invite you because you were so pretty, but now I have to
absolutely invite you. Come with us to see the Queen. You will be rewarded by the
Queen.”
It was the flow they wanted.
Cordelia seemed to be yelling as she pumped her fist and then looked back at Jude,
and Jude glanced back with eyes that seemed to be proud of their hard work.
“Are you going with us?”
“Yes, I’ll go with you.”
As Cordelia smiled and answered beautifully, Adele simultaneously smiled, as if she

was in a good mood.
“Yes, then follow us with your fiance. You have to go into the water to get to where
the Queen is.”
The fairies were called a race that could be found everywhere and nowhere.
It was because they were beings that crossed the walls of dimension and space.
“Can you go?”
“Roughly.”
When Cordelia asked quietly, Jude nodded his head and raised himself up.
According to the original event, time would not pass so much in the Fairy Queen’s
residence. However, this incident caused a little commotion, so a group led by Dahlia
will soon come. It was good to finish the work before that.
“Grab my hand, I’ll help you up.”
“Thanks.”
Jude entrusted her to help him stand up by holding her hand.
“This way.”
As the laughing fairies got ahead, Cordelia who was diligently chasing them, spoke.
“By the way.”
“Uh.”
“You defeated the Bicorn?”
“I killed it.”
“Then the horns will come out, right?”
“If you pull it out, it will come out.”
In the game, the horn was dropped as soon as one defeated it, but this was reality
here.
“One is mine.”
“Yes, the remaining one is mine.”
Fortunately, the Bicorn had two horns.
Like the unicorn’s horn, it had many uses, but the most common use was to smelt it
to make a dagger.
The items made from the Bicorn’s horns could cause a variety of status conditions,
including confusion, charmed, etc.
After their business with the Fairy Queen is over, she’ll ask Dahlia and the escorts to
take care of the Bicorn’s corpse.
Just imagining it made her feel better, and Cordelia smiled.
“It’s so clear.”
“What’s clear? The water?”
Instead of answering, Jude just smiled, and Cordelia followed the fairies into the
water after tilting her head a few times.
***
They could breathe in the water – something like that did not happen.
They just closed their eyes and when they opened it, the two were in a completely
different place.
It was a large open space nestled among large and small trees.
A place that felt very cozy despite the fact that it was in the woods, because the soft
and warm yellow light melted the darkness like the moonlight.
Dozens of fairies were gathered in the open area, and they were dancing, singing,
and bustling about, as if the night banquet was already in full swing.
“I feel like I’m in the country of dolls.”
Cordelia blushed slightly and spoke quietly, but Jude decided to ignore her for now. It
was because this was not the online chat, and it was kind of hard to make fun of her
offline now.
In any case, giants appeared at the place where palm-sized fairies gathered and
played, forcing everyone’s eyes to naturally focus on the two.
“What is it, what is it?”
“It’s a human.”
“But she’s pretty. And he’s handsome.”
“Are you today’s invited singer?”

“They’re soaking wet.”
As they were chattering among themselves, Adele stepped forward and shouted to
everyone.
“We have to take her to the Queen. They defeated the Bicorn!”
As they walked forward, a group of four fairies also moved forward and pushed the
other fairies away.
“Come on, let’s go. This way.”
Moving behind Adele, the road opened up among the fairies like the miracle of
Moses.
And how far along did they go?
Strangely enough, the surrounding landscape changed little by little every step. The
surrounding fairies diminished and became fewer every meter, and the gap between
the trees narrowed, as if they were walking on a narrow corridor.
After moving a few more steps, they stopped. Because Adele, who had taken the lead,
was also gone.
They were suddenly in a small and round room.
Instead of a ceiling, a dark night sky was above, and the moonlight that came down
gently lit up the surroundings beautifully.
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen a human child in person.”
The Fairy Queen was young and beautiful.
She had colorful butterfly wings with various colors, and blue eyes and a brilliant
blonde hair as if it was made by melting gold.
With white skin, she was wearing a grass-green dress and holding a cane studded
with jewelry in her hand.
“I greet the Fairy Queen.”

When Jude bowed and greeted, Cordelia was flustered and greeted too, and the Fairy
Queen seemed to smile cutely.
Like all fairies, she was only the size of a palm, but the Queen is still a queen.
They could feel the aura unique to those who are leaders of a group.
“I heard the story from Adele.”
For the fairies that could even freely cross space, even time was not a completely
forbidden realm.
At the time when Jude and Cordelia were taking a few steps, the Fairy Queen had met
Adele and talked to her in a gap of time.
“The Bicorn has been one of our oldest troubles. I can’t help but award you for taking
care of it.”
At the Fairy Queen’s words, Jude was slightly nervous.
In the original event, the focus was on the fact that Cordelia devotedly protected the
fairies, rather than the fact that she kicked out the Bicorn.
‘What if she gives her something else?’
Because what Jude and Cordelia needed right now was the Sacred Rod, Moonlight.
However, unlike Jude, Cordelia’s eyes were glistening with anticipation without
thinking of anything else.
“Cordelia, I think this would be good for you, the wizard.”
When the Fairy Queen shook her hand elegantly, the roots of the trees covering the
floor opened, and a wooden stick with silver jewels, short to be called a rod, but long
enough to be a cane, came out.
‘Moonlight!’
Jude and Cordelia cheered almost simultaneously in their hearts.

“It’s an unusual item, but it’s too big for us to use. It would be better to be in the
hands of those who have good hearts than to be left in a place like this. Take it.”
Fortunately, it was a line similar to the original event.
Jude was relieved, and Cordelia smiled and reach out to the Moonlight.
“And Jude, I will reward you too.”
By the time Cordelia was happy to hold the Moonlight tightly in her hands, the Fairy
Queen looked back at Jude and spoke.
From this point on, it was not in the original event, but Jude had more expectations
than worries.
‘If I get anything, it’s a plus.’
It was different from Moonlight. Originally, Jude shouldn’t have received anything,
but honestly, it was a profit no matter what he would receive.
‘What will the fairies give me? Fairy Stone? Fairy Whispers?’
During the time he thought of these and other items in his head…
“Take it.”
When the Fairy Queen waved her hand gracefully again, this time, a branch
automatically moved and held out a silver ring to Jude.
Soon after, Jude’s eyes opened wide.
‘Don’t tell me?’
It was the identity of the ring.
Cordelia was also surprised.
If Moonlight was a B-rank item, the item in front of us was actually an A-rank, but in
a sense, closer to an S-rank.
‘Fairy Steps!’
Its effect was simple.
The number of daily uses varies from one to three depending on the user’s ability,
but the user can jump over space.
In fact, from the game’s perspective, it was a rather vague explanation.
However, the walkthrough site, Legend of Heroes Wall, summarized the Fairy Steps
as follows.
Ignore enemy attacks.
The moment the attack comes in, you will be temporarily moved to another space to
completely avoid the attack.
What was different from normal evasion was the fact that there was no need at all to
move on the spot.
It was indeed a tremendous effect, even if there was a daily limit in the number of
uses.
‘You’re giving me this?!’
Of course, defeating the Bicorn was not an easy task.
Maybe the Bicorn caused more trouble to the fairies than they could have imagined.
But even so, the reward felt a bit excessive.
“This has the same reason as the Moonlight. Moreover, the Fairy Steps were
originally made to be used by other races.”
And it wasn’t just that.
The Fairy Queen, who can transcend space and even time, felt a strong fate from Jude
and Cordelia, though it was limited.
‘It’s touching.’
The fate of the world.
The fate of these two wasn’t going to just end with an individual’s destiny.
‘If I had been a little stronger, I would have known more.’
The Fairy Queen in this world wasn’t just one, and she was still a young Fairy Queen.
But she was definitely a queen, and it was also true that she felt a strong fate.
Therefore, the Fairy Queen did not hesitate to pass on the Fairy Steps and Moonlight
to Jude and Cordelia.
“Thank you.”
When Jude carefully accepted the ring and bowed to her, the Fairy Queen smiled
gracefully and then looked at Cordelia.
She was happy to get an unexpected high-end item, but in a word, she was also
envious and slightly upset because Jude received a higher-than-expected item.
Though her appearance was cute, but the Fairy Queen made a deeper smile.
“There’s a reason why this is the reward.”
Cordelia flinched at the Fairy Queen’s words, but soon nodded.
In fact, Cordelia roughly knew the reason.
She was a wizard, and Jude was a warrior.
It was only natural to give a wizard a magic wand, and an evasive item to a close-
combat warrior.
But the Fairy Queen suddenly shook her head.
She knew what Jude and Cordelia were thinking, and it wasn’t wrong, but there was
actually one more reason.
“I like a handsome man more than a pretty woman.”

The Fairy Queen was a fairy after all.
The Fairy Queen wore an elegant smile in front of Jude and Cordelia who looked at
her with a blank expression.
Time had passed, and when Jude and Cordelia opened their eyes, they suddenly
found themselves sitting in the valley at midnight instead of the fairies’ banquet hall.
“Achoo!”
They were in a daze for a while, but when Jude suddenly sneezed, Cordelia came to
her senses and looked around.
“The valley? Are we back? The banquet’s over, right?”
They had been desperate earlier, but now, Jude nodded to her comment.
“That’s right, it’s the valley. The banquet is over. It’s over!”
“Wow! It’s over! It’s finally over!”
Cordelia jumped up and down in the water and hugged Jude. He embraced Cordelia
too, as they both felt emotional and relieved.
For twelve hours, Jude and Cordelia spent their time at the fairies’ banquet hall after
their meeting with the Fairy Queen.
“Ah, f*ck. I will never sing Little Star again.”
Cordelia shuddered as she was fed up with it.
She was made to sing it not just 6 times but more than a dozen times. Moreover, it
wasn’t just Little Star.
“Yellow Storm.”
“Why?”
“Do you only know the nursery rhymes?”
She had sung Three Bears after Twinkle Twinkle Little Star.
Cordelia said with a snort.
“No, it’s not? I know a lot of other songs. I adjusted it to that of a fairy’s level, okay?”
“Okay… well, it was cute.”
In fact, Jude himself could only sing in full a handful of popular Korean songs.
Jude laughed and moved on, and Cordelia pushed Jude away from their hug and then
grumbled.
“Moving on, I really thought I was dying. In the game, I didn’t understand the true
meaning of the line, ‘Time has passed,’ that was said in passing. But now, I realize
that this isn’t something a normal human could completely do.”
“I agree.”
Playing with dozens of fairies felt like taking care of dozens of beagles at the same
time.
Cordelia was made to sing endlessly, but both also had to struggle hard among the
fairies, especially Jude, who was well liked because of his handsomeness.
“The Fairy Queen too, was a fairy.”
“Yeah.”
Jude could still remember in his eyes the elegant-looking figure of the Fairy Queen
smiling and even encouraging the fairies trying to undress him.
If the Fairy Queen hadn’t come out in person, he would’ve been very thankful to her.
“Haa…”
“Huu…”
Sighing almost at the same time, Jude and Cordelia soon sneered and laughed.
“Regardless.”
“Mission clear.”
The two did a high five before looking at their own loot.
Cordelia got her hands on the sacred rod, Moonlight.
Moonlight is an item that can be recharged by converting moonlight into mana. It

was a very useful tool for wizards who always had to suffer from constantly running
out of mana.
‘It has a built-in lethal move too.’
It was the true reason why Jude tried to get the Moonlight.
It would clearly play a big part in their fight against the Devil’s Hand.
‘And the Fairy Steps.’
Looking at the silver ring on his right index finger, a smile was drawn on his face.
The number of uses was limited to once per day at Jude’s current level, but that
alone was something to be very grateful of.
In essence, it was like having another life.
“Hehe, the Bicorn’s good too.”
“Yeah, it’s good.”
Twelve hours have passed at the fairies’ banquet, but in reality, only ten seconds
have passed.
Jude and Cordelia looked back in the direction where the Bicorn collapsed. With
faces mixed with joy and awkwardness, they looked at the Bicorn’s corpse floating
halfway in the water.
The reason was simple.
“Umm… I suppose we’ll have to pull it out from there?”
At Cordelia’s question, Jude nodded.
“Because it doesn’t drop like in the game.”
But it was also a good thing.
When they defeated the Bicorn, they could get two horns.
In the game however, it was very natural for it to be an uncommon drop.
‘I defeated it, but I only got one horn or didn’t get any at all.’
Whereas in reality, you could obtain not only the horns but everything else too.
“Don’t worry too much. The knights would do the collecting.”
“Oh yeah. We’re the children of counts, right?”
Cordelia felt the sweetness of power again.
“Miss! Young master!”
“Where are you! Young master!”
“Miss!”
From afar came the voices of the knights.
It would be strange for them to not notice the bursting of a tremendous amount of
light and the roaring sounds.
“Miss! Where are you! Lady Cordelia!”
“Young master Jude!”
Dahlia and Maja’s voices gradually approached. Cordelia made a long face and said
while looking at Jude.
“We are…”
“Yes, we are.”
“…in a lot of trouble, right?”
“In a lot of trouble.”
They would certainly be scolded.
It didn’t stop at the two of them stealthily sneaking out, but they also fell into the
water and made a mess of themselves.
“Don’t worry, Cordelia.”
“Huh? Do you perhaps have a plan so that we won’t get scolded?”
“No, just…”
“Just?”
“If you give up, it’s easy.”
Jude smiled refreshingly, and Cordelia gave him a middle finger.
***
Jude and Cordelia were exceedingly scolded.
Sir Zebeck, a knight from Count Chase, was in charge of the party’s journey. Count
Bayer and Count Chase had put him up as their proxy, and so, he issued Jude and
Cordelia a ban on going out of the carriage.
“If the young master and miss would find it necessary to spend some time alone
together, this humble knight would offer to make it possible.”
In front of Sir Zebeck who spoke very seriously, Jude and Cordelia could only bow
their heads.
But it wasn’t really that bad for them.
In the first place, there were no more matters that they persistently need to go out
and take care of in their journey to Langesthei.
Rather, it was good for the two to discuss their future plans while being alone
together in the carriage.
‘I’m sorry for Dahlia, but… ’
Sir Zebeck severely scolded Dahlia for forgetting her escort duty and exposing the
two to danger. He imposed on her a pay cut measure as punishment.
Cordelia worked hard to defend her, but it was inevitable.
‘However… is it fortunate that our public opinion is favorable?’
The public opinion referred here was the knights of Count Bayer and Count Chase.
In reality, they now didn’t find it surprising for the two to go to the valley. It was
because of the circulating rumors about how Jude and Cordelia deeply yearn for each
other since last week’s daytime runaway.
What the knights paid attention to, was the fact that Jude and Cordelia defeated the
Bicorn together.
“Young master, you’ve become very strong.”
“Ha, the young master inherited the count’s talent after all.”
In the memories of Count Bayer’s retainers and knights, Jude was always sick and
couldn’t even freely go outside.
They were naturally thrilled that Jude was not only healthy now, but that he could
also defeat not just a goblin, but a Bicorn.
Especially in Jun’s case, as he was delighted and in a hurry to write and send a letter
to the Count.
Count Chase’s knights rejoiced in a slightly different sense, focusing more on the fact
that ‘Jude has become stronger,’ than on the fact that Cordelia defeated the Bicorn
with Jude.
Cordelia was Count Chase’s youngest child, and a pretty woman that everyone in the
family sincerely loved.
Since Cordelia was going to marry an always sick man like Jude, no one had spoken
openly. However, a few were concerned and worried, and there was also a lot of
dissatisfaction.
Well, how can you not be happy now that Jude was showing quite a reliable figure?
Sir Zebeck also immediately wrote a letter to Count Chase after scolding Jude and
Cordelia hard.
“I like him now.”
It was a short and bold comment, but it really was Sir Zebeck’s respectful feelings.
Anyhow, it was sorted out to some extent, and half a day passed.
Jude was lingeringly sick inside the carriage.
“It’s a cold.”
As Cordelia had briefly commented, Jude caught a cold.
It was caused by having fallen into the valley water on an autumn night, but the
biggest cause was wandering around while wet.
“Brrr…”
Jude was covered with a blanket and had a wet towel on his head. He was half-asleep
as he was lying on the carriage seat, and Cordelia clicked her tongue.
“I didn’t get sick.”
‘What about it?’
It was the perfect time for Jude to talk back to her, but he had to agonize over his
headache.
“I’ll change the towel.”
Cordelia personally changed Jude’s towel, and wiped the sweat off on visible parts
like his forehead and neck.
“Th… thank…”
“Yes, yes.”
“If… Gueumjul… maek… healed…”
“Yes, yes, I’ll carry you, be hit by you, cross over the wall, stand in the front line, and
nurse you when you’re sick, right?”
When Cordelia spoke fluently, Jude had a blank look, and she soon had a little laugh.
“I remember everything, so be prepared?”
At any rate, she was very happy to have fought back against Jude.
“For now, just go to sleep without thinking.”
Cordelia arranged the towel and sat down again, opening a book. Jude looked at her
for a moment before closing his eyes.
Late in the afternoon, Jude barely opened his eyes and stood up. He shook Cordelia
who was dozing off on the opposite side.
“Hey, hey. Wake up. Stop drooling.”
“Uh?”
Cordelia quickly lifted her head and wiped off her drool while floundering.
‘She’s really pretty.’
She was pretty even though she was drooling and floundering.
After a moment’s thought, Jude looked outside the carriage window and continued
to talk.
“Let’s get down to business.”
“Uh, oh. Huh… are you okay?”
Cordelia shook her head and came to her senses. She opened the lid of the water
bottle and asked.
“Oh, after a good night’s sleep, I think I feel better. This guy’s also effective.”
When he lifted the Sun’s Necklace from his neck, Cordelia laughed and spoke.
“What’s the 2nd cure to Gueumjulmaek?”
“Huh?”
“It’s Muan Sweet Water.”
After a certain amount of big talk, the two became ready to discourse.
Jude sat down and opened the lid of his water bottle as he said.
“Perhaps if we go like this, we’ll arrive at Langesthei in three days.”
Even if they slowly traveled and run for several days by carriage, their destination
was still quite a distance to reach because they both came from the faraway town of
Bailon.
Cordelia used her fingers to count the days and said as she blinked her eyes.
“Uh, so is it about four days before the event starts?”
“Perhaps.”
Jude and Cordelia were currently a day ahead of the Cordelia in the main scenario.
The events in Langesthei were more than ten, from large events to small ones. But
Cordelia was talking about only one event now.
The first main event in Cordelia’s main scenario was ‘The Devil’s Hand’s Attack.’
This is how the original story unfolds.
Minors from the 12 northern families gathered in the commercial city of Langesthei.
Not all children from the 12 families gathered, like Jude who was absent in the
original scenario.
There were quite a few families who have been absent for reasons such as a lack of
minors or being busy at home.
In Cordelia’s main scenario, the number of families that participated was only half, or
six.
With Jude added to this, seven families were now gathered.
“Langesthei does not belong to any of the 12 families.”
It was the reason why it was chosen as the social gathering place of the 12 families’
members.
But not all 12 families in the north were on good terms.
After all, it was just the 12 strongest families in the north, and not because they had a
great bond or solidarity amongst each other.
Depending on the location, there were some families that were competitors, and in
severe cases, had hostile relations.
‘We are the exception.’
Engagement and political marriages were common amongst the 12 families, but
there was only a handful of families that really got along, like Count Bayer and Count
Chase.
“In addition, as you know, this event is very hard from the start. To undergo pain
from the beginning of the story… that is to say, how the scenario occurs.”
As for the conclusion, the attack of the Devil’s Hand succeeded.

They killed some of the children from the 12 northern families, and after kidnapping
some, they even committed brutalities like using the victims as a sacrifice for
summoning the devil.
The world of Legend of Heroes 2 was moving towards Armageddon. In short, it was a
world moving towards the end, and one of the starting points was the attack of the
Devil’s Hand.
“Can we really stop this?”
The story was a little strange, but Cordelia liked the character Cordelia.
That is, she played as Cordelia several times when she was Yellow Storm.
Therefore, Yellow Storm knew the severity of the attack of the Devil’s Hand. The
number of enemies mobilized in the immediate attack exceeded 100 by a ridiculous
margin.
Even though she now possessed Moonlight, she wondered if they could stop the
event with just the power of Jude and herself.
“Isn’t it better to just cancel the event itself?”
“How?”
When Jude asked back, Cordelia opened her lips, but soon shut it again. It was
because she couldn’t think of anything.
It was doubtful if people would believe Jude and Cordelia if they talked about the
attack of the Devil’s Hand.
However, it was too much to create a mess in the social gathering itself just for an
excuse to cancel it. If that happened, it was highly likely that Jude and Cordelia would
be kicked out of the social gatherings.
There was no clear evidence that there would be an attack by the Devil’s Hand.
Furthermore, it was possible that the story would get messed up if it was dismissed
carelessly.
The Devil’s Hand could have attacked the 12 families individually.
“Ugh.”
As Cordelia racked her brains and was distressed, Jude clicked his tongue and
unfolded a paper.
“I have an idea.”
“What is it?”
“A good idea.”
“F*ck.”
When Cordelia got angry, Jude laughed and continued to talk, moving his pen on the
paper.
“First of all, let’s do this.”
It was a plan that the two rotten waters, Jude and Cordelia, can pull off in this world.
Jude began to explain, and Cordelia listened attentively. She soon opened her eyes
wide.
Cordelia had a bright smile on her face.

The schedule went smoothly.
It’s been three days since the fairies’ night banquet.
In the carriage running towards Langesthei, Jude kept his eyes slightly open and
looked at the front.
Cordelia and Dahlia sat close together, chatting in small voices.
‘They look like real sisters.’
He already knew that in Legend of Heroes 2, the relationship between the two were
more than an escort warrior and an escort target. However, seeing it in reality now
feels new to him.
‘It’s a relief.’
Cordelia wasn’t the only one worried about the troubles she continuously caused to
Dahlia ever since the daytime runaway.
Back then, Cordelia had said this in his presence with a tearful face.
“What should I do if Dahlia hates me?”
It was her Cordelia self that was more than her being Yellow Storm too.
For Cordelia, Dahlia was not just an escort but a real older sister.
She thought of what she should do if she was hated by such a person.
‘It’s a huge relief.’
Dahlia forgave Cordelia again this time. Of course, Dahlia was not an infinitely
virtuous person, so she scolded Cordelia properly this time.
Recalling the image of Cordelia who was laughing after being scolded, Jude
unwittingly smiled and turned his eyes to the side at that moment.
“Ufufu.”
Jude’s exclusive maid, Maja, was like a real older sister to him.
She was curiously watching Jude looking at Cordelia, and her elegant smile was
reminiscent of the Fairy Queen.
She seemed to be holding back what she wanted to say.
‘Don’t talk to me, don’t talk to me.’
He could almost tell what she wanted to say.
Jude turned away from Maja’s gaze and closed his eyes.
And twenty minutes later, around the time Jude was blinking and about to fall
asleep…
“Miss, we have arrived. This is Langesthei!”
Dahlia’s bright voice suddenly woke Jude up as he opened his eyes and looked
around. Cordelia was sticking her head out of the carriage window.
“Wow, it’s real!”
It was Cordelia’s first time in Langesthei.
Of course, Yellow Storm had gone in the city back and forth dozens to a hundred
times, but just as how Jude felt when he saw Cordelia and Dahlia, there was also an
insurmountable gap between the game and reality for her.
“Young master should look too.”
When Maja suggested it, Jude rose from his seat pretending he couldn’t win against
her and stuck his head out of the window on the other side.
“Wow.”
It was just as he saw in the game, but in a much grander and more realistic form.
The symbol of Langesthei was the huge gate with the 10-meter tall knight statues on
the gate’s left and right.
People filled the wide road that could fit a couple of carriages at the same time.
At the sunlight that broke and scattered throughout the city, Jude took a deep breath.
‘Langesthei.’
It was the beginning city where Jude and Cordelia’s main scenarios started.
It was the same this time.
The form and timing were a little different, but the journey to create a new ending
will also begin in this city.
‘Ah, I think I can hear the BGM.’
When you arrive at Langesthei back in the game, the merry theme song of
Langesthei would then be playing.
As he came back to his seat casually humming, he heard Cordelia humming as well.
‘Hey, you too?’
‘Hey, me too.’
No more words were needed.
The two exchanged glances and laughed at the same time. Maja and Dahlia who were
watching them were puzzled, but they eventually smiled pleasantly.
***
“First of all, I have to sell my father.”

No, this was not a conversation about human trafficking.
It was a measure to stop the Devil’s Hand.
Jude had prepared an operation that was divided into three stages.
As soon as he arrived at Langesthei and took up quarters, instead of lying down,

resting, or going shopping in the commercial district, he led his entire party, except
for Maja, to the Knight Order’s headquarters in the center of the city.
‘The Order of the Blue Lion.’
The 12 families, led by the margrave, Count Hræsvelgr, were practically self-
governing the north, but that did not mean it was an independent area of the
kingdom.
In cities like Langesthei that do not belong to any of the 12 families, knights
dispatched from the royal palace were in charge of public security.
“I’m the second son of Count Bayer, Mr. Jude Bayer. I would like to see the knight
commander.”
“Yes?”
They were in the lobby of the building which was like that of the large top branches
rather than the headquarters of the Knight Order.
Everyone was bewildered by what Jude had said in front of the squire, who seemed
to be handling various applications.
“Young master?”
When Jun asked quietly, as if to replace Maja who was left in their lodgings, Jude
raised his hand a little and explained it to the squire.
“My father, Count Bayer, wrote a letter to the knight commander. He told me to
deliver it myself.”
When Jude spoke with a low voice, the squire of a similar age to him was surprised.
The name of Count Bayer, one of the ten swordmasters of the Salen Kingdom, was a
magical word that made the hearts of swordsmen jump, regardless of their
nationality.
However, that Count Bayer had said that he had asked his son to personally deliver
the letter, so it was enough to let Jude meet the commander without an appointment.
“Please wait for a moment.”
The squire hurriedly got up and went inside, and Jun asked again.
“Young master, was this a secret order of the Count?”
“It’s not to the point of secrecy.”
Jude said with a smile, and Cordelia tried hard to conceal her uneasy expression.
“Please come in. He said he would meet you right now.”
When the squire came back and spoke, Jude took a small deep breath and turned
towards Cordelia.
She was the only one here who knew the truth, so she asked with an eye gesture.
‘Can you do it?’
‘I can do it.’
It was just the beginning.
The determined Jude told the party to wait and then followed the instructions of the
squire to the knight commander’s office.
***
The story was simple.
Count Bayer accidentally bumped into a group of demon followers on his way back
from the expedition, which resulted in the discovery of a document.
It was a cryptographic document, but when interpreted, pointed to a specific place in
Langesthei.
“There was nothing else except for a listed place, so perhaps it’s got something to do
with the demon followers.”
The Blue Lion’s commander, who was a typical middle-aged knight, Sir Barua
nodded at Jude’s words.
He had always respected Count Bayer, and because the count was entangled with the
demon followers, which can be said to be the kingdom’s enemies, it was necessary to
search that place.
“Well, I understand. I’ll try to move as soon as possible.”
“Thank you. By the way…”
“What is it?”
“There is something I would like to ask for.”
“Tell me.”
“It’s an immature story, but can I come with you?”
“Mr. Bayer?”
“Yes, I’m ashamed to tell you, but I’ve always been in the house because of my illness,
Gueumjulmaek, so I’ve never been involved in a proper family affair. So… at least, I
would like to participate in this work that my father entrusted to me. What’s more,
it’s the Order of the Blue Lion which my father usually praised in many ways, so I
think I’ll have a lot to learn…”
As Jude spoke in an earnest tone, he caught a glimpse of Sir Barua’s reaction, which
was not bad. Especially in the part where Count Bayer praised the Order of the Blue
Lion, the corners of Sir Barua’s mouth was raised.
Of course, if Cordelia was here, rather than focusing on the illness, she would have
commented on how good of a scammer he was.
In any case, Lord Barua hid his delight with a cough, and opened his mouth again.
“Hmm. But Mr. Bayer, it can be dangerous.”
“Yes, I will take the risk. Of course, if it gets really dangerous, I’ll take a step back
with Count Bayer’s and Count Chase’s knights so that I won’t cause trouble for the
Order of the Blue Lion.”
“Ah… indeed, there was a social gathering of the 12 families.”
Sir Barua nodded as if his thoughts had gone crazy over hearing Count Chase’s name
too.
“Okay, I’ll allow you to accompany me. But like you said, you should just follow us. Do
you understand?”
“I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you very much.”
When Jude smiled broadly, Sir Barua also smiled pleasantly. Having a connection
with Count Bayer in any way was quite a pleasure for any warrior.
After two hours has passed.
“Let’s start!”
“Oooh! In the name of the Blue Lion!”
If this was Korea, it would have had to go through complicated procedures such as
getting warrants, but not in the Salen Kingdom.
Members of the Blue Lion, led by the knight commander, Sir Barua, rushed into the
building located in the suburbs. Soon, the sounds of fighting, including yelling and
screaming, were heard loudly.
The knights of Count Bayer and Count Chase, who came all the way here, were
somewhat embarrassed, but their eyes changed when the knights began the battle.
“Do you think it will work out?”
“It will work out.”

As they watched the start of the operation from quite a distance, Cordelia asked in a
whisper.
In fact, the most important thing was from now on.
In Langesthei, the Devil’s Hand gathered in twelve places.
Because more than a hundred people could not be gathered in one place, they were
divided into small groups to lie low.
It was only one place that the Order of the Blue Lion raided.
‘I only know the locations of six more places.’
The game did not reveal the locations of all 12 places.
‘The problem is how to deliver the locations of the six more places I know.’
Of course, there was a way to give out the other six locations, saying that Count
Bayer found them in some documents, but there were some problems.
It was strange that Count Bayer did not immediately give out all seven locations. And
the documents that were obtained unexpectedly contained not only the gathering
locations but also the information of all the key members of the attack. All of that
would seriously feel out of place.
That’s why he prepared this.
“It seems to have been sorted out.”
Jun said when the sound of fighting inside the building stopped.
Now that they were going to start searching the place in earnest, they had to move as
well.
“Let’s go in too.”
Cordelia followed Jude as he declared and strode in, and the knights followed them
after a moment’s consideration of whether to dissuade him or not.
‘Okay, let’s start.’
The inside of the building was bizarre, unlike the outside that looked fine. It was
because of the symbols and ornaments of demon worship scattered everywhere.
As the Blue Lion scoured around the building for more information, Jude slipped in
and spotted a box that looked adequate, so he winked at Cordelia.
‘Now?’
‘Now.’
When Jude sent her a sign, Cordelia suddenly placed her hand on her forehead and
pretended to stagger.
“Aaah, dizzy…”
“Miss?!”
“So-sorry. I’m a little dizzy…”
It was a performance that was close to reading a Korean language book as usual, but
the effect was good anyhow.
This is because not only their group but also the knights around them were looking
at the beautiful and fragile Cordelia, who was dizzy at the sight of the devil’s bust.
And in the meantime, Jude quickly moved his hand. As soon as he opened the lid of
the box, he lifted up the documents he had brought in his pocket.
“Sir Barua! I think I found something!”
When Jude shouted, Sir Barua and his aides who were looking around the place
rushed to him. The same was true of Jude’s party.
“I found these in the box. I think it’s some important documents.”
Sir Barua received the documents that Jude presented. His expression hardened
immediately and then nodded his head.
The documents contained information on important members as well as other
gathering locations of the Devil’s Hand in Langesthei.
“Did it help?”
“Of course. It was a great help. Your father will be happy too.”
“I’m glad to hear that.”
Jude breathed a sigh of relief with a bright face at Sir Barua’s loud praise, and
Cordelia’s lips cringed.
‘Wow, that fraudster. Look at him lying through his teeth.’
It was a natural reaction, because Jude had created the documents in the first place.
‘Diminish their power.’
He shakes off seven out of the twelve locations.
Even if some failed due to information that leaked along the way, it was enough to
hurt the Devil’s Hand group in Langesthei.
With Sir Barua at the forefront, the Order of the Blue Lion rushed back to their
headquarters, and Jude and his party headed back to their quarters.
Perhaps some good news would be delivered today or tomorrow.
However, the operation was not yet over.
“Do you think they’ll give up?”
“No, because they’re fanatics.”
The Devil’s Hand’s members were the exact definition of a fanatic. In the first place,
they didn’t care about using humans as sacrifices for summoning demons, so they
wouldn’t give up easily even if their power diminished.
Therefore, Jude looked back at Cordelia and said refreshingly.

“So, let’s sell your father now.”
In truth, it was far from real selling.
Rather than committing fraud using Count Chase’s name, it was about getting help.
The outline of the second stage of the operation was also simple.
‘Call up the wizards from the Red Dawn Tower.’
If the Devil’s Hand actually pushes ahead with the attack, they would eventually have
to rely on force at the end.
That is why the cut the enemy’s power and increase their allies’ strength.
In order to defeat “Demonic Human Minos,” the attack’s boss, they desperately
needed the help of the Flame Wizard “Ronin.”
Cordelia, Count Chase’s biological daughter, visits the wizards of the Red Dawn
Tower to ask for help.
‘Demon followers have appeared in Langesthei! Can you help us during the social
gathering in case they attack?’
It was a request made by a beautiful girl, who was also the daughter of the Tower
Master.
In fact, the Order of the Blue Lion were in the middle of rushing around Langesthei,
so if you were an ordinary wizard, you’d definitely reply to Cordelia asking for a
favor.
Because as Sir Barua said, the demon followers were the enemy of the Salen
Kingdom.
‘I had prepared something in case they didn’t listen.’
Cordelia took out the letter she had kept in her inner chest pocket and opened it.
It was a summons signed by Count Chase, but it was actually fake and not real.
It was a felony to counterfeit official documents with the signature of the Tower
Master, so it was made to be used in the worst-case scenario.
‘Wow… how did he make this look so real?’
She had already admired it several times, but the more she looked at it, the more
amazing the forgery skill was.
Not only did he copy Count Chase’s signature almost perfectly, but the contents of
the letter were just as good as Count Chase’s.
No matter how much data and information his biological daughter, Cordelia herself,
provides, this was impossible.
This is absolutely not the skill of an ordinary citizen A.
‘Was he really a scammer?’
There was the almost perfect forgery skills, the cunning acting performance, and in
the first place, the idea that you can forge documents.
‘It’s possible!’
The excited Cordelia exhaled loudly from her nose and clenched her fist. Then, Jude
spoke, poking her side.
“Hey, I can totally see your delusions. For your information, I was a law-abiding good
citizen who paid my taxes well.”
“Tax? You paid taxes?”
“Then, would you evade taxes? Stop talking nonsense and let’s begin.”
They needed time for the wizards near Langesthei to come all the way here. They
also had to hurry so that they could meet the schedule of the social gathering.
But it was then…

“Cordelia?”
“Huh? Ah, yes.”
When Cordelia, who was intently thinking about something, suddenly looked up and
answered, Jude looked at her in suspicion for a moment.
“Let’s hurry.”
“Yes.”
However, it was unreasonable to sneak out, so Jude thought he should take Dahlia
and Jun too.
Looking at Jude’s back who lead the way, Cordelia continued her delusion that was
temporarily interrupted.
Tax.
Pay taxes.
Member of society.
Real adult.
‘O-oppa?’
She had never thought about Outboxer’s age.
“Hey! Aren’t you coming?”
“Eh?! N-no… Yes! I’ll go!”
Cordelia answered hurriedly to Jude’s urging, hastening her footsteps.
Oppa – what a female calls her biological older brother. It can also be used to call a
male friend older than her within the boundary of 10 years.
Many things had happened overnight.
Recognizing the seriousness of the problem, the Blue Lion’s commander, Sir Barua,
mobilized not only the knights, but also the general soldiers of the Langesthei Guard,
to simultaneously strike all six branches of the Devil’s Hand.
Because of that, the Devil’s Hand didn’t have a way to resist the simultaneous raids.
Although more than a hundred people had sneaked in Langesthei, the group had
been scattered into twelve branches, with around ten people per branch.
The Devil’s Hand were overpowered and literally defeated by the human-wave
strategy of the knights and soldiers.
As a result, six branches were destroyed.
Even though one branch noticed the situation and fled, it was already a huge
achievement that six out of seven branches were destroyed.
This meant that the Devil’s Hand had suffered a huge blow.
“Wha-what the hell happened?”
In a forest near Langesthei, a middle-aged man, with a bulging and protruding belly,
burst into an angry voice inside a forest ranger’s cabin.
He is Baron Edgar, a man of wealth among the three fingers of the Devil’s Hand, and
one of their longtime sponsors.
“Seven branches were robbed overnight! Do you know how much money I spent
trying to hide those guys?”
Moreover, the guys that had hidden this time were not just all sorts of people. All
were combatants, so the damage caused to the Devil’s Hand was enormous.
“I apologize. We’re still trying to figure out the cause.”
The demon follower, disguised as a forest ranger, bowed his head at the end of Baron
Edgar’s gaze.
In fact, he was also bewildered.
The Order of the Blue Lion knew the location of the branches too accurately.
“Oh, damn it! What happened to the rest of the branches?”
“It’s more dangerous to move right now, so they’ve been hiding somewhere else
outside the branches.”
“Ah… my blood pressure… Lord Minos, can we still proceed with this?”
Baron Edgar, who had raised his anger over the forest ranger, asked as he looked at
the last person seated inside the cabin.
He is Demonic Human Minos, a distinguished figure from the Devil’s Hand’s

headquarters and is in command of the entire attack.
With a pale skin and bluish-silver hair, he looked like a 20-year-old man. However,
Demonic Humans who accepted the demons into their bodies cannot be judged just
by their appearances.
Minos was disguised as Baron Edgar’s nephew, and was dressed in a young
nobleman’s attire. He then said with a cold smile.
“It’s not whether we can or cannot proceed, Baron Edgar. We will proceed as per my
orders.”
Five of the twelve branches still remain.
Their troops were more than halved, but there was no option of not carrying out the
attack.
As he involuntarily flinched at Minos’ glistening eyes, Baron Edgar shut his mouth
and stepped back.
He had thought that he’d be hit if he insisted in talking about it any longer.
Minos had a small laugh at Baron Edgar’s behavior. Edgar was a loud and frivolous
man, but the one thing Minos liked about him was that he could read the atmosphere
well.
“First of all, we’ve managed to obtain information from our side.”
At Minos’ words, Baron Edgar pricked his ears again and showed interest, but just as
it was before, he kept his energy down and did not pressed Minos to talk.
The forest ranger gulped and waited for Minos to talk too.
Minos continued his story with a slight frown.
“Count Bayer’s son, Jude Bayer, and Count Chase’s daughter, Cordelia Chase, arrived
in Langesthei this morning.”
In the first place, Minos came to Langesthei to attack the 12 northern families’ social
gathering.
It was only natural to pay close attention to the entry and exit of the 12 families’
children.
“As soon as they took up their quarters, they headed for the Blue Lion’s
headquarters. Then the Blue Lion’s raid on the branches began.”
The timing was too perfect to dismiss it as separate events.
Baron Edgar raised a fuss, saying.
“Ha, you mean that chap and bitch handed over our branches’ information to the
Blue Lion? How the hell did they know?”
Count Bayer and Count Chase resided in the remote and distant Bailon, which was
several days away from Langesthei even by carriage.
How did the two Counts there get information on the branches of the Devil’s Hand
that hid in Langesthei?
Minos couldn’t figure out either, so he thought and spoke.
“Bring them alive.”
Jude and Cordelia.
Find out how the two got the Devil’s Hand’s information.
Minos was the only one who knew the exact locations of the Devil’s Hand’s branches
that were hidden in Langesthei.
But seven locations, if not all, were exposed.
How did they find out?
What means did they use to find out?
“We’ll figure out when we catch them.”
There were plenty of ways to play with the human’s feeble mind.
Furthermore, Cordelia was originally, one of the two most important targets of the
attack.
It was just a matter of waiting until the day of the social gathering to capture their
prey at once.
‘I’m looking forward to it.’
What secrets do they hide? What kind of scream will a lady born and raised finely in
the 12 families have?
Minos smiled brightly as he straightened his posture.
As he told Baron Edgar himself, there was no option to cancel the raid.
It was his duty to carry out the mission stamped by headquarters at any cost.
“Two nights later, we will execute the plan as scheduled.”
Speaking with a little modulation in his voice, Minos looked out the window as his
glass-like eyes glistened in the moonlight.
***
Cordelia looked up at the sky.
The clear night sky was full of stars, as if dimming the moonlight.
“Haaa…”
However, what came out of Cordelia’s mouth was not a voice of clear and pure
admiration. It was a weary sigh.
“My legs hurt.”
She had been walking around all day.
In the morning, they and the Order of the Blue Lion raided the branches, and in the
afternoon, they met the wizards of the Red Dawn Tower.
Not to mention the wizard, Cordelia, but even the trained knights, Jun and Dahlia,
were exhausted.
As for the other person…
“There’s no response. It’s like a corpse.”
Poking the shoulders of Jude, who had collapsed and seemed to have fallen dead on
the balcony’s bench, Cordelia giggled freely, and Jude said as he tried to stretch out.
“Did you fall behind?”
“Look at you talk. You have a really foul mouth.”
Cordelia clicked her tongue, and Jude opened his eyes in chagrin.
“Hey, who has a foul mouth?”

“You.”
Cordelia replied shamelessly, pushing away Jude’s legs as she sat down at the end of
the bench.
“I’m glad it went well though.”
“Yeah.”
The wizards of the Red Dawn Tower were more cooperative than expected.
Not only did all four wizards they met today promised to cooperate, but the wizards
also offered to spread the word around.
“Is this the sweetness of money and power?”
The combination of things such as being a beautiful girl, her identity as the Tower
Master’s daughter, and lastly, the Count’s wealth, all gave us more results that we
could have imagined.
“Maybe they helped me because they were just worried.”
“That’s better then.”
It definitely couldn’t have been that.
Well, he was sure they felt compassion for a beautiful girl’s pleading, but if it wasn’t
for Cordelia’s status and the money offered by Jude, not even one of the four would
have responded.
The wizard was a job that belonged to the social elite, so in order to move them, a
corresponding price was required.
“What’s important is that the second stage was also successful.”
Among the four wizards we persuaded today was ‘Flame Wizard Ronin’.
When you choose the wizard tech tree in Legend of Heroes 2, he is someone you’ll
meet at least once. And as his nickname suggests, he is a promising wizard in flame-
based magic.
Was he around 30 years old?
It was quite a sight to see him flustered at Cordelia’s pleas as if he was weak against
women.
“Minos handles ice and cold air, so Ronin is the best wizard against him.”
Strictly speaking, Minos was not a wizard.
He accepted the demon into his body and became a demonic human, so he could use
the different abilities he received from the demon.
“He’s close to a battle mage. Can Ronin handle it?”
“Well, Ronin is not the only one here.”
Sir Barua, the Blue Lion’s commander, wasn’t a weakling.
The search operation of the Devil’s Hand’s branches would make him be suspicious
of Langesthei’s security, so he definitely wouldn’t overlook the social gathering of the
12 families.
‘The social gathering won’t be cancelled, so he’ll send a few knights on that day.’
The knight wasn’t just a knight for no reason.
Even Dahlia right now could handle more than 10 ordinary soldiers alone.
“Besides, there are other children from the 12 families.”
Rather than the children, they were talking about the escorts that would have been
sent by their families.
The 12 northern families weren’t just the strongest in name, so they’ll definitely
attach talented people as escorts.
Cordelia nodded at Jude’s words, but she soon shook her head and said as she
clenched her fist.
“But don’t let your guard down. In the game, everyone had escorts attached to them,
but in the end, the escorts were all shaken off.”
“That’s right, that’s a good mindset. But don’t worry too much. We knew that in the
first place, so we prepared for stages 1 and 2, right?”
Cut the enemy’s forces in half and reinforce their allies’ forces.
Both the 1st and 2nd stages went smoothly, so it was a much better situation than the
game.
“Okay, then let’s do stage 3 now.”
Cordelia asked as her glistening eyes were full of expectations.
It was no wonder, because Jude haven’t told her what the 3rd stage is yet.
“Well… that’s the thing.”
“Yes, that’s what?”
“How should I say it… the third stage is actually almost over?”
“Huh? What’s stage 3?”
When Cordelia became confused, Jude replied with a bitter smile.
“Guess it.”
“Guess?”
“Uh, in the original scenario, the attack itself was literally a raid, and there were a lot
of Devil’s Hand members, right?”
“Oh, I think I know what you mean. You mean their target?”
“Yes, the target of their attack.”
In the original story, the number of children from the 12 families that were at the
social gathering were six, including Cordelia, and the Devil’s Hand targeted all six of
them.
“The ultimate goal of these guys is to summon demons after all.”
It was only a secondary goal to kidnap the children of the 12 families and cause
confusion in the north.
The easiest way to summon the demon was a human sacrifice, but simply having a
large number of sacrifices did not mean that a high-ranking demon will be
summoned.
‘Because the rank should match.’
In order to summon a high-ranking demon, it was necessary to offer a worthy

sacrifice. And in terms of human sacrifices, the children from the 12 families were all
appetizing prey.
‘It’s because there is, more or less, angel’s blood flowing in the 12 families’ blood.’
The nobles of Pleiades were really special beings, not just nobles in name.
However, though they had the blood of angels, that was already over hundreds of
years ago. The angel’s blood may be diluted now, but it was still the blood of angels.
Occasionally, there were people born with a strong awakening of the angel’s blood
because of atavism (a recurrence of traits of an ancestor), even among the 12
families’ members.
“Their power is only half now. So they won’t be able to go after all the 12 families’
children just like in the game. They will focus all their power on the one person they
need to secure.”
“And we stick to that one person?”
“Yes, that’s stage 3.”
To weaken the enemy, to strengthen the allies, and to focus on defending the enemy’s
target – those were the three stages.
“So who is it? You said it was almost over?”
At Cordelia’s question, Jude smiled bitterly and looked at Cordelia again as he spoke.
“As you already know, if you consider the original development and their goal, they
will target two people.”
Two people.
At this point, Cordelia finally guessed it.
She let out a long sigh and said as she frowned.
“Cordelia and Lucas.”
“Correct.”
If Jude was born with Gueumjulmaek and Cheonmujiche, Cordelia was born with a
clear, noble soul and the blood of a high-ranking angel.
It wasn’t a prominent talent like Jude’s, but it was the ability to have a high
endurance depending on Cordelia’s development.
At any rate, in terms of offerings for summoning the demon, Cordelia wins as an A-
rank prize.
The other is Lucas Hræsvelgr.
He is a sword genius called the Girin of Hræsvelgr and is one of the playable
characters in Legend of Heroes 2.
“Eh, I don’t like Lucas.”
“Huh? Why?”
Yellow Storm had played all kinds of characters, but she had played Lucas less often.
She had never written a capture strategy for him.
It was more like she just saw the character’s ending for the sake of being a rotten
water.
‘He’s handsome?’
If Jude was absolutely good-looking boy, Lucas was a cool-looking man.

It’s not that his personality was bad, so why does she hate him?
When Jude tilted his head sideways as if he was clueless, Cordelia said with pouting
lips.
“If you play as Lucas, Cordelia becomes a demonic human.”
“Ah.”
He thought he knew.
Cordelia and Lucas will both be targeted by the Devil’s Hand at the social gathering,
but if you went the Lucas route, he’ll become the main character and Cordelia will be
captured by the Devil’s Hand.
‘She was used as a sacrifice, but became a demonic human afterwards, and
eventually became a demon.’
Because she was born with a strong angel’s blood, she had become something like a
fallen angel.
“You really like Cordelia.”
“Because she’s my favorite in Legend of Heroes 2.”
And now she has become her favorite character.
‘Was Jude my favorite?’
He had played this character the most, but he didn’t know if Jude was his favorite
character.
Anyway, now was the time to put aside personal likes and dislikes.
“Then, let’s protect both. You do know that if you leave one alone and they got taken
away, it will be really difficult later on, right?”
“I know. If you chose Cordelia’s route, it was really terrible because he blocked the
road ahead.”
Just as Cordelia became a demon on the Lucas route, Lucas became the demon on
the Cordelia route. And because his inborn talent for the sword itself was colossal, he
became a terrifying monster.
“Let’s protect them both.”
“Yes, let’s protect Cordelia and Lucas.”
Cordelia suddenly giggled, as she found it funny to say it with her own mouth.
She, who was Cordelia herself now, was talking in the 3rd person perspective to
protect “Cordelia.”
And it was at that moment…
“Young master.”
“Miss.”
Beyond the balcony window came the voices of Maja and Dahlia.
It was a call that implied that they should finish their secret time together and come
in now.
“I should go to sleep now.”
“Yes, I think I’m going to sleep very well tonight.”
It’s been a while since they’ve been to a luxurious accommodation, and they’ve had a
hard time today.
Cordelia had a little laugh at Jude’s answer as she stood up and brushed the dirt off
her behind, before grabbing the balcony door’s handle and saying.
“Now then, good night.”
“Yes, dream of me too.”
In their same exchange as usual, Cordelia smiled and raised her middle finger. She
opened the balcony door, but Jude looked up the night sky for a moment instead of
following her in right away.
“Lucas Hræsvelgr.”
He is the heir to the Hræsvelgr family, who is the current head of the 12 families.
In Legend of Heroes 2, he and Maximilian were the two greatest heroes talented in
the sword.
‘Well, I’m looking forward to Sylvia rather than Lucas.’
Sylvia was an incomparably beautiful woman, and belonged to the Crossbell family,
one of the 12 northern families.
As a man, it was in his nature to expect for an absolute beauty more than a
handsome man.
‘Fairy Queen, you were right.’
As he recalled the Fairy Queen’s graceful smile, he heard Maja’s voice again.
“Young master!”
“Uh, I’m coming in.”
After taking one more look at Langesthei’s night view, Jude opened the balcony door
and entered.
In the afternoon two days later, the social gathering of the 12 northern families
began.
Tech tree – in strategy computer games, it is a hierarchical visual representation of

the possible sequences of upgrades a player can take.
Girin – Also known as Qilin in Chinese, or Kirin in Japanese. It is an imaginary and

mysterious animal in the East which is said to appear when a saint is born in the real
world.
Social gathering.
The name made one remember of a social gathering in a bar, but the scale was
different when the main participant were the children of the 12 northern families.
The social gathering of the 12 northern families was not just a gathering of their
children but was also a banquet attended by various people.
These people attended the social gathering every year, and those include people who
wanted to associate with the 12 northern families, Langesthei’s influential people,
celebrities whom the children were usually interested in, etc.
As such, the social gathering was one of the big events expected every year for the
community near Langesthei, and one’s evaluation in high society also changed
depending on whether they were invited to the social gathering or not.
Anyway, for that reason…
““Wow.””
Jude and Cordelia were in pure admiration after the two came out of their respective
rooms and faced each other in the drawing room.
This is because of the eye-opening beauty of an incomparably beautiful girl and an

absolutely handsome boy that have made every effort in dressing up for the social
gathering.
‘Beautiful.’
If the Cordelia he saw in the valley was as mysterious as a fairy, the Cordelia today
was as beautiful as a goddess.
She had pinkish, slightly curled red hair that not only gently fluttered but even
glistened, and a lively white complexion.
She was wearing a red dress.
Cordelia usually looked much younger than her age because of her innocent face but
wearing a mature dress that totally revealed her shoulders made her hidden
seductive beauty be seen.
The skirt width was quite narrow unlike the usual wide skirt, and the beauty of her
leg lines and her slender legs captivated the eyes of every person at first glance.
Of course, Jude looked great too.
It was only a month ago, but thanks to eating the various kinds of miraculous
medicine that Count Chase gave him, his Cheonmujiche, and his sweating from
physical exercise, his skinny body that had once lost weight was rapidly improving.
With his naturally good body shape plus his recent body improvements, his clean
suit stood out properly. However, Jude proved that the completion of all fashion is in
the face.
His face had strong-willed, mysterious green eyes that lie between his gentle facial
lines.
When the two looked at each other and were fascinated for a while, Dahlia and Maja,
who were mesmerized together, soon exchanged glances with a warm smile.
‘You did great.’
‘You too.’
‘In fact, he naturally looks good in any clothes.’
‘She does too.’
Either way, they were both very satisfied.
Furthermore, a smile was drawn on their mouths when they thought that the two
would enter the banquet hall together.
They couldn’t wait to see other people’s reactions once everyone saw the two.
“Let’s go now.”
“Young master, you have to escort her.”
“Ah, oh.”
With Maia’s urging, Jude reached out to Cordelia, who came to her senses too and
took Jude’s hand.
‘Wow, seriously. My heart would have been throbbing if you weren’t Outboxer.’
‘You too? It’s the same for me too.’
After exchanging glances, the two smiled as if they felt the same, and entered inside
the carriage after passing by the knights who could not hide their admiration.
“Huu…”
“Haa…”
Rather than the large four-wheeler carriage they used on the trip, the two rode on a
small carriage that operated inside Langesthei, while Maja and Dahlia were going to
ride another carriage.
Thanks to this, there were only the two inside, and as soon as the door closed, Jude
and Cordelia’s straight postures collapsed.
“You’re very much dressed up.”
“You too.”
Cordelia snorted, looked back at herself in the carriage window’s reflection, and
grinned.
“What is it?”
“Because she’s pretty. Cordelia is the prettiest.”

“Oh, narcissism. Don’t do that in front of others.”
“Well, it’s true that Cordelia is pretty though. She’s pretty even when you look at it,
right?”
“Well, it’s pretty but… it’s a relief.”
“What?”
“When I saw you talking in third person, it woke me up.”
His heart pounded at seeing Yellow Storm… is something that shouldn’t happen, he
thought.
Jude breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Cordelia who was laughing loudly and
snorting. He straightened his posture and said.
“Moving on, let’s not get carried away. Because today’s an important day.”
“Did you get some rest? You went through a lot yesterday.”
He had worked hard yesterday.
If he had to say, it was not stage 4, but stage 3.5.
At Cordelia’s question, Jude looked sad for a moment because he remembered what
happened yesterday, but soon smiled bravely.
“Well, it’s worth the trouble. Though, it’s best not to use it at all.”
If things went well, he wouldn’t need to use it.
Cordelia nodded her head as if agreeing with Jude, and then reached out her hands
to Jude.
“Wait a minute.”
“Huh?”
“Stay still.”
As she approached with a serious face, Jude unconsciously felt nervous, but he soon
found out her purpose.
“The tie is crooked.”
Cordelia grabbed the bow tie that Jude wore, and smiled contentedly after
straightening it with a few touches.
“Okay, there we go. It looks right now.”
Cordelia patted Jude’s chest with a thud and sat down again, and Jude tried to clear
his throat.
“Ahem, ahem.”
“Why… Are you shy?”
“F*ck.”
“Oh, you had such a cute side?”
It could be said that her ‘ufufu’ laughs resembled that of the Fairy Queen.
“Let’s focus, focus. It’s a very important day. You know, right?”
“I know.”
It was like the time they met Leisegang.
The tension he felt like back then made them continue talking nonsense to each
other.
Jude took a breath and looked out the carriage window.
The sun’s red glow spread as it slowly set.
***
The social gathering was held in one of Langesthei’s most famous restaurants, which
was a place owned and funded by Count Hræsvelgr.
Despite the fact that the social gathering had not yet begun, the banquet hall was
crowded, and there were a few places where people were especially crowded.
‘The children of the 12 northern families.’
There was Lucas Hræsvelgr, the host of this social gathering and the Hræsvelgr heir,
whose family currently leads the 12 northern families.
There was Sylvia Crossbell too, daughter of Count Crossbell, whose family boasted
immense wealth.
Among the children of the 12 families who gathered today, they were the two people
who were particularly prominent, and as evidenced by this, there were many people
who gathered around them.
‘Well, there some children who are marginalized.’
The 12 families were not equal in power.
On the left wall, among her escort knights, stood a dreary-looking girl with a
dejected face. She was Viola Langue of Viscount Langue.
She spent most of the year in the mansion, or in her own room. However, she was
afraid of people, so she couldn’t speak properly in a place where people gathered.
‘If you survive, you’ll be a good friend of Cordelia.’
To be exact, they would be like older and younger sisters.
Jude turned his gaze again.
The male twins of Count Dahut were gazing at Lucas with discontented eyes. Felix
Durant of Marquis Durant, the oldest child in this social gathering, was sending a
passionate gaze to Sylvia.
Therefore, a total of 8 people, including Jude and Cordelia, were the children of the
12 families who attended this social gathering.
“Oh, Lady Cordelia. Perhaps the person next to you is your fiance, Mr. Jude Bayer.”
When Jude turned reflexively to the voice he heard from his side, he saw a young
nobleman of Langesthei talking to Cordelia.
Cordelia tried to remember the young man in her dim memories, but soon smiled
widely and started reading the same Korean language book as usual.
“He is my fiance, Mr. Jude Bayer.”
“Oh! As expected! Count Bayer!”
In an instant, the banquet hall stirred with the appearance of the new face, Jude, who
had never made an official appearance before.
“That guy?”
“He has an ideal beautiful face like the rumors.”
“Doesn’t he look fine despite being called the Count’s anguish?”
“Has he recovered from his disease?”
There were lots of chattering here and there in small voices.
The scattered children of the 12 families moved towards Jude and Cordelia, and the
way opened at once as if it was split like the Red Sea.
Cordelia glanced at the coming Viola from afar. Jude chuckled at the approaching
twin brothers and looked at Lucas and Sylvia after moderately turning away from
Felix’s gaze, who will not appear at the social gathering next year.
‘They both stand out.’
While Cordelia still retains her girlishness, Sylvia has grown mature not only in her
eyes but also in her small gestures, even though they were only a year apart. Of
course, her body had distinct curves too.
She had long sky-blue hair and was wearing a snow-white dress, and with her blue
eyes full of curiosity, she looked at Jude and Cordelia.
And Lucas Hræsvelgr.

Today’s most important figure, a blond attractive-looking man, strutted his way to
their side. Although he was 16 years old and younger than Jude, he was much taller
by almost a head.
He has been training since he was young, so his body was firm.
“It’s been a long time, Cordelia.”
“It’s been a long time, Sylvia.”
When Sylvia smiled and spoke to her, Cordelia answered with a slight blush in her
cheeks.
Sylvia’s beauty was so alluring that even people from the same sex were enchanted.
‘But it’s surprisingly bearable?’
Jude had prepared his heart firmly if he ever gets caught up by her beauty, but
surprisingly, he felt like he was just watching a Hollywood actress in a movie.
‘Maybe I’m used to seeing an incomparably beautiful girl.’
Sylvia was also an incomparably beautiful woman.
In any case, Jude was able to introduce himself in a calm manner in front of Sylvia, a
woman of great beauty.
“I’m Mr. Jude Bayer of Count Bayer. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Me too, Mr. Bayer. I was very curious about what Cordelia’s fiance would be like.”
Sylvia gracefully smiled at Jude with a slight but observant look, but unfortunately,
now was not the time to talk to Sylvia.
After entrusting Sylvia to Cordelia, Jude saw Lucas approaching and about to greet
him.
Lucas opened his mouth first as expected.
“I’m Lord Lucas Hræsvelgr of Count Hræsvelgr.”

He put out his hand as if he were asking for a handshake, but his blue eyes did not
contain any emotion.
It’s not that he’s indifferent, but it’s just a feeling of welcoming new guests?
‘Well, Jude was rumored to have a body unable to master martial arts due to a
chronic illness.’
As a person who had a great talent for swords, Lucas enjoyed being strong himself,
so he had a bad habit that once he met someone, his degree of interest changed
depending on whether they were strong or not.
‘Is he… too?’
There is another reason Jude left for the social gathering and paid attention to Lucas.
‘Playable character.’
The playable characters Jude and Cordelia were the reincarnation of Outboxer009
and Yellow Storm, respectively.
So what about other playable characters?
Maybe Lucas is someone’s – for example, the reincarnation of the 3rd rank in the
server rankings?
‘I can’t figure it out by just looking at his eyes.’
If his opponent was a ranker of Legend of Heroes 2, he would’ve had similar thoughts.
What’s more, the mysterious sensation he felt when he first met Cordelia was not at
all felt when he met Lucas.
‘Psst, I can’t help it.’
He had no choice but to experiment as he did when he first met Cordelia.
“I’m Mr. Jude Bayer of Count Bayer.”
Jude smiled and held Lucas’ hand, and then said with his upper body slightly
forward.
“Hey, you too?”
“Mr. Bayer?”
Lucas, who was shaking hands, was puzzled and looked at Jude as if he was strange.
He was thinking along the lines of ‘What are you talking about suddenly while
shaking hands?’
“Ah… um, no. I abruptly spoke some absurd words for a moment. My Gueumjulmaek
is not completely cured yet…”
“Ah… is it because of the chronic illness?”
“I’ve shown you my embarrassment. It’s gradually getting better, so it won’t happen
anymore.”
“No, it’s an illness. I hope you fully get well.”
Lucas had a handsome guy’s cool-looking smile on his face. Cordelia who was
watching from the side, said with her eyes.
‘You’re a fool, but isn’t this too much?’
“Ahem, ahem.”
Jude had nothing to else to say, so he hid his embarrassment with a cough.
‘But there are results.’
Lucas wasn’t a ranker of Legend of Heroes 2.
He didn’t feel anything special when he bumped into Cordelia, and he was genuinely
embarrassed by what he just said.
‘I don’t know if it’s unfortunate or fortunate.’
There were pros and cons for both rankers and non-rankers.
‘Because the playable characters are not just one or two.’
Legend of Heroes 2 has over 10 playable characters.
What if more than 10 rankers start moving with different ideas?
There was no guarantee that the rankers would unite with one mind like Jude and
Cordelia.
Moreover, he did not enter Legend of Heroes 2 as a ranker, but he lived as a Legend of
Heroes 2 character and awakened his ranker’s memory.
Among the playable characters, there are not only villains but also demon followers,
so there was a possibility that rankers might become powerful enemies blocking
Jude and Cordelia.
“I’m Lord Felix Durant.”
“I’m Mr. Jude Bayer.”
Jude also greeted the other children of the 12 families in a perfunctory manner.
The twins of Count Dahut, who disliked Felix and Lucas and were obsessed with
Sylvia, didn’t have much impact in the scenario’s progress, even if they lived or died
in the social gathering attack.
‘Of course I’m going to save them all.’
Thinking moderately, Jude looked around the banquet hall.
A total of six wizards, including two newly joined wizards who were convinced by
the original four on the first day, were scattered around. They were under the
leadership of Ronin, and it seemed like they had decided on an area to cover.
In addition to them, more than 30 knights were guarding the banquet hall, combined
with the 6 knights from the Order of the Blue Lion that were sent by Sir Barua, and
the escorts brought by each member of the 12 families.
‘This is much better than the original.’

What’s left is when they come in.
There was no guarantee that they would attack at the same time as the original
because Jude had already shaken the board a lot.
‘In the first game, it just displayed the lines, ‘Time has passed’.’
And time did pass.
Has it been more than an hour since the banquet started?
Suddenly, the music that was flowing in the banquet hall changed, and Jude and
Cordelia realized that what was coming had come.
‘Dance time.’
It was a scene that was depicted in Legend of Heroes 2.
They danced with Sylvia when they went to Lucas’ route, and they danced with Lucas
when they went to Cordelia’s route.
But today was different.
‘Do you feel it?’
‘I feel it.’
Maja and Dahlia’s eyes are looking at their side with eager eyes.
In particular, Dahlia’s gaze was stinging because she was really showing a lot of
excitement for the two of them.
Actually, it wasn’t just the two of them.
A lot of people showed interest in the engaged couple from the 12 families who first
appeared together at the banquet hall.
“Lady Cordelia, will you give me the honor to dance with you?”
“My pleasure, Mr. Bayer.”

Cordelia answered with an awkward smile, and small cheers and applause came
from around.
Moving to the center of a naturally made stage, Cordelia said quietly.
“Hey, do you know how to dance?”
“What’s wrong with you? Have you forgotten that I have Cheonmujiche?”
Jude smiled and answered gently, placing his hand on Cordelia’s waist and gently
grasping her hands, which were flinching for a moment.
“Let’s dance.”
“Hmph.”
Cordelia, who snorted like Count Chase, entrusted herself to Jude’s guidance, and the
two began to dance in rhythm.
No, they were just about to start.
Bang! Bang! Boom!
The whole building shook with a loud roar. Losing their balance for a moment, Jude
and Cordelia leaned at each other and hurriedly turned their eyes.
There was a loud roar, an explosion, and a huge amount of smoke in the air.
“Kyaaa!”
Dozens of unidentified men wearing black masks broke into the balcony windows
and walls as people screamed.
At the same time, the escorts everywhere also pulled out their swords.
“Miss!”
“Young master!”
It wasn’t just Dahlia and Maja. The escorts called out the names of the children they
served, and fighting began everywhere.
In a fleeting moment, Jude and Cordelia had the same idea at the same time. Even if
they had gone to the center of the banquet hall to dance, their eyes had still chased
the position of a certain person.
“Lucas!”
Lucas Hræsvelgr.
As a sword genius, he tried to fight in the current situation by pulling out his own
sword.
And there was another person.
He looked at Lucas the same way, and their eyes crossed with each other.
Beyond the broken wall, the demonic human, Minos, was standing.
Demonic human Minos.
He was a result of the Devil’s Hand’s efforts in unifying a human and demon.
Minos was not just given powers by the demon, but was united with the demon
itself, boasting a power that was different from ordinary demon followers.
In Legend of Heroes 2, Minos reigned as the ‘unbeatable boss.’
In the social gathering attack event, the premise of the story was to lose to Minos in
the first place, so winning was impossible no matter what you tried to do.
The condition for continuing the game was not to defeat Minos, but to escape from
his hands.
‘However.’
This was reality.
It was different from the game.
Furthermore, the time of Minos’ appearance was different from the game.
Originally, he was supposed to appear near the end of the event like game bosses do,
but he has now appeared at the same time as the start of the attack.
Jude and Cordelia thought and moved at the same time when they encountered
demonic human Minos.
“Lucas!”
Cordelia called Lucas’ name loudly.

Demonic human Minos possessed a ‘soul tracking’ ability, allowing him to identify
and track the souls of beings located in his close proximity.
It was this ability that made him distinguish Lucas at once.
Therefore, it was not a problem to him whether you’re noticeable or not.
What was important to him was to secure Lucas.
As he couldn’t attend the banquet while armed, Lucas pulled out a dagger he had for
self-defense and turned to Cordelia after hearing her call him. But at that moment,
Minos started moving.
“La Kusaru Pio.”
The demonic language flowed from the mouth of the man wearing a white mask
without any pattern.
His eyes shined blue, and a great amount of cold air began to rise in both of his
hands.
Jude felt like he was being suffocated.
It was because of the pressure of facing an absolutely powerful being, just like the
time when he had faced Leisegang.
But it was a little different. When he met Minos’ eyes for a moment, Jude felt that his
spiritual and physical body were bound.
“Outboxer!”
Cordelia shouted as she hit Jude’s back, and thanks to her, Jude was released from
the bondage and he gasped for breath.
“Let’s go!”
Cordelia shouted again. She ran towards Lucas and grabbed his arm to Lucas’
bewilderment.
“Lady Cordelia?!”
“Cordelia?!”
Sylvia, who was by Lucas’ side, also raised her voice, but Jude saw Minos instead of
the three.
Minos took a step.
The cold air from his arm began to take shape.
However…
“O fierce flames of Rhodos! Strike down my enemies!”
Flame wizard Ronin rushed at Minos, invoking his magic spell. Two beasts of flames
materialized beside him and flew towards Minos.
“Young master!”
“Miss!”
Jun and Dahlia shouted from a distance. Due to the nature of the banquet, they were
only waiting outside and couldn’t stay by Jude and Cordelia’s side.
Even now, they tried to run and shout, but there were people rushing towards them
with swords, so it wasn’t easy to get out of their situation.
Jude made a quick judgment.
The original plan was to move after joining Dahlia, but now that Minos had
appeared, there was no time for it.
“Lucas! We have to run! This way!”
Sylvia nodded immediately when Jude shouted, but not Lucas.
As a sword genius and the heir of Count Hræsvelgr, the head of the 12 families, he
spoke confidently.
“What do you mean! Running away from the enemy! As a knight, I must face…”
“What is this crazy bastard saying! <Paralyze>!”
Lucas’ words did not last until the end.
Cordelia showed her true colors and used Paralyze magic that caused him to be
knocked down.
“Co-Cordelia?!”
Sylvia was terrified, but it wasn’t the time to worry about that.
Cordelia picked and grabbed one of the fallen Lucas’ arms and shouted to Jude.
“Let’s go!”
Jude understood right away. Holding Lucas’ other arm, he said to Sylvia.
“Lady Sylvia! This way!”
“Yes?! Ah, yes!”
Besides, the entire banquet hall had turned into a battleground.
Sylvia didn’t have a reason to refuse because she was going to run and not fight back
in the first place.
“At… this… dis…”
Lucas mumbled as he was not completely paralyzed, but Jude and Cordelia didn’t
care.
He may be a sword genius, but his power now was just like in the beginning of the
game.
He only had a dagger, not a proper sword, so if he tried to fight with a dagger, he’d
only be kidnapped.
His mumbles made it evident that Cordelia’s magic was currently working.
“Young master!”
The knights of Hræsvelgr shouted, but like Dahlia and Jun, they couldn’t easily pull
themselves out because of the enemies in front of them.
Moreover, as the fight between Minos and Ronin began in earnest, the inside of the
banquet hall truly became a mess, making it difficult to even discern the
surroundings.
“This way!”
Jude moved to the corner of the banquet hall and activated a secret door.
The restaurant that was used as a banquet hall was originally a mansion of a great
nobleman, and as such buildings usually had secret rooms, Jude was well aware of
the secret rooms because he was Outboxer.
‘Stage 3.5.’
Jude and Cordelia had entered the secret room yesterday and made some
preparations in advance.
It was a kind of panic room.
“Haa… haa… here?”
Sylvia panted and asked, but Jude and Cordelia continued to move instead of
answering.
As soon as the still-paralyzed Lucas was laid down on the floor, Cordelia used magic
to light up the place. Jude went to the left corner, removed the carpet, and opened a
lid a little larger than an adult’s upper body.
“This way!”
Unfortunately, it wasn’t a secret passage that led outside. It was a pit that Jude and
Cordelia had dug with Dig magic yesterday.
“Hurry up!”
Cordelia urged him, and Jude took out the items he had placed inside.
The items kept there were the sacred rod, Moonlight, and various armor, swords,
shields, magic circles, etc.
“Sylvia, go in. You’re not an important target, so you’ll be fine hiding.”
“Huh? I’m not an important target?”
Sylvia had always lived in the center of people’s attention since she was born, so she
was surprised at being told that she was not an important target.
Cordelia had a bitter smile as she helped Sylvia into the pit, and Sylvia hid herself
while being embarrassed at somehow being treated like a burden.
“Okay, let’s arm ourselves.”
Jude handed Moonlight to Cordelia as he wore a leather armor over his tailcoat and
held the Sun’s Necklace like knuckles. No matter how much talent his body
possessed because of Cheonmujiche, he had yet to learn proper swordsmanship, so
using a fist was stronger and more comfortable for him.
“<Cancel Paralyze>”
Cordelia swung Moonlight to release the Paralyze spell that she had used on Lucas.
“Lord Lucas should accept this too.”
When Jude quickly handed over to him a sword and armor, Lucas looked at Cordelia
fiercely, even as he was arming himself with his less paralyzed hand.
“Lady Cordelia! What the hell is this-”
“<Silence>!”
The effect of Silence magic was awesome.
He was like the main character in a silent movie, as Lucas shouted with his mouth
wide open, but his voice did not come out.
Cordelia came close to such Lucas, staring straight at him as she said.
“Hey, listen up. It’s an emergency right now. Didn’t you just get neutralized with one
magic shot? Stop being unruly. The enemy is stronger than you. You should be alert
and not nervous. Do you understand?”
The cold and sharp truth was much more intense than foul language.
Lucas bit his lips and nodded, and Cordelia, who was fiercely staring at Lucas, smiled
brightly.
“Don’t be too scared though. Let’s do well together.”
Tapping his shoulder, she took a long deep breath and exhaled, before boldly ripping
off the hem of her skirt.
“Wow.”
“What is it? Are you going to fall in love again?”
“F*ck.”
The light exchange was also beneficial to the two.
In the midst of all this, the sounds of people crying and struggling from the chaos
outside were heard, so no matter how much they had predicted the situation, it was
inevitable for them to become tense.
“Will he come here?”
“It’s best if he doesn’t come, but maybe he will.”
The range of Minos’ soul tracking ability was quite short, but it was still enough to
cover the entire banquet hall.
After defeating Ronin, it was clear that he would head here.
“Ah… I’m nervous.”
It was different from that time with Leisegang.
Demonic human Minos is an unsealed being who could show off all his abilities to his
heart’s content.
“You can do it. We are prepared, right? And if we can do it… it’ll be a first.”
“Defeating Minos?”
“Yes, defeating Minos.”
It was something that countless rotten waters have not achieved, so defeating him
would be a great achievement.
“Will we be in a feature article of Legend of Heroes?”
“It’ll be a hot article.”
“We’ll get lots of likes?”
“We’ll totally be bombarded by likes, right?”
“Hey.”
Cordelia had a bright smile as she imagined it, and Jude also had a pleasant smile.
It was just nonsensical stuff, but they had missed those times and thus enjoyed
imagining it.
‘You told me not to be nervous, but I’m just standing around.’
Lucas complained, but because he was still enchanted by the Silence magic, it was
just a silent clamor.
And a few seconds passed.
A few minutes passed.
At the moment when their cold sweat came.
Bang!
A roar broke out outside the secret room.

Screams and shouts followed, and the sound of fighting swords became even
sharper.
“It’s coming.”
The door of the secret room froze when Jude instinctively spoke. The chilly air
spread along the wall, and soon, the whole wall turned into cold ice.
Demonic human Minos.
Ruler of the extreme cold!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
They thought there was just a crack in the frozen wall, but it all collapsed at once.
The messy banquet hall and the combatants of the Devil’s Hand suddenly came into
view, and a bloodstained Minos with a pair of horns on his forehead came in the
room.
‘Ronin.’
Ronin was defeated. But he didn’t just lose. He had succeeded in dealing a huge blow
to Minos because of their opposing elements.
Jude recalled the banquet hall’s map in his mind.
He instantly grasped the situation.
Their side has prevailed.
But the situation was not good.
The Devil’s Hand’s combatants were blocking the way, and Minos overpowered
Cordelia and Lucas.
For him, it was easier to defeat them than to wring a child’s wrist.
As if to prove this, a deep smile was drawn around Minos’ mouth.

“The rats were hiding here.”
Minos took a step.
Lucas, who was feeling nervous, flinched unconsciously. Cordelia grasped the
Moonlight with clenched teeth.
‘It’s coming. He’s coming.’
Jude thought. He gave a final look to Cordelia and then stepped forward.
Thud!
Jude’s foot completely shot forward.
At the same time, Minos responded. His eyes followed Jude’s movement before
sending a blast of extremely cold air towards Jude.
“<Heat>!”
Jude tore the magic circle to generate heat.
However, it was only a 1-star magic at best.
The cold air stalled for a moment before quickly hitting Jude, and Minos took
another step. Following Jude, he tried to defeat Cordelia and Lucas.
And at that moment… no, during the time when Jude had stepped forward first.
Cordelia cut her palm with a blade she had prepared in advance. At the same time as
she bled, she struck the floor with the tightly grasped Moonlight.
“Such trivial magic!”
A powerful demonic energy rose and burst from Minos’ body.
It was to tear apart Cordelia’s magic formation with his powerful mana.
Indeed, it was a terrifying energy. Facing it felt like you were being choked to death.
However, Cordelia smiled.
It was a bitter smile because of the pain in her palm, but she definitely smiled.
As expected of Outboxer009, everything went in the prescribed order.
Cordelia had released mana, but it wasn’t magic.
She simply released pure mana with her blood that flowed down to the floor through
Moonlight, which then triggered the magic circle.
Ahhhhhhhhhhhh-!
A brilliant light lit up the place.
The emitted light clearly revealed the magic circle hidden by the carpet that had
covered the entire secret room’s floor.
“What is this-?!”
Minos stopped talking.
No, he couldn’t continue talking.
He was choked. His whole body seemed to be entangled in chains.
He seemed to be thinking, ‘Why, no, what the hell is this?!’
“What the f*ck is this? Of course, it’s Bellastin’s magic circle!”
Cordelia laughed cheerfully as she shouted.
Bellastin’s magic circle boasted of a terrifying power against the demons.
Minos had released a strong demonic energy, and so the chains caught his ankles.
The stronger the demon’s power is, the stronger the Bellastin’s magic circle
becomes.
Of course, there were limitations.

They didn’t have the power of the sun god Solari’s seal like that time with Leisegang,
so all the power that was used came from Cordelia’s mana.
The time to maintain it is, at most, a few dozen seconds.
Even so, Cordelia had to do her best to make it last longer.
It was too short, but Cordelia did not lose her smile. Though she felt like she was
going to die from the hardship, she broke into a cold sweat and shouted again.
“Outboxer!”
Bang!
He hit the ground.
Thirty-Six World Steps.
Jude appeared before Minos’ nose.
Minos thought it was impossible.
Minos’ chilled air wasn’t just an ordinary chilled air.
It was Yin energy that consumed the body and soul.
Even if ordinary humans endured the cold, the body would not have been able to
move freely because of the Yin energy.
But it wasn’t the case for Jude.
‘Because I’m used to it.’
Gueumjulmaek was a disease that occurs due to being innately born with excessive
Yin energy.
The Sun’s Necklace also helped Jude in this situation because of the necklace’s
opposing Yang energy.
Shock spread over Minos’ face.

Cordelia collapsed as she clung to the Moonlight, before giving Minos a middle finger.
Lightning Punch.
Seven strikes in the span of a lightning bolt struck Minos’ whole body.
Rhodos – the goddess wife of the Greek sun god, Helios. She is also the
personification of the Rhode Islands in Greece.
Minos lost his senses for a moment.
The seven strikes poured like a bombing, aiming at the fatal points of the human
body such as the solar plexus (pit of the stomach), philtrum (the area between the
nose and upper lip), and the temples (area between the ears and eyes).
Although he was called a demonic human, he was still a human now.
Since demonic humans maintain a human body and shape, their vital places were
also like humans.
But at the same time, it was a demon.
Minos lost his senses for a moment because of Jude’s attack, but he did not collapse
at once.
‘There is a difference.’
No matter how low level the demonic human was in the game’s beginning, a
demonic human was still a demonic human.
Their physical abilities and endurance were beyond that of a human being’s.
However, he had already expected this.
Moreover, Minos was exhausted from his fight against Ronin today and was also
weakened from the binding of the Bellastin’s magic circle.
Jude didn’t stop.
Once again, he used the Lightning Punch.
Wham! Wham!
The sun god Solari’s power from the Sun’s Necklace and the demonic energy from
Minos’ body clashed, and a roar broke out.
The Devil’s Hand’s combatants were surprised to see Minos being beaten unilaterally
and tried to intervene. However, they too had the power of the demons, though much
lesser. So it was impossible for them to enter because they were blocked by
Bellastin’s magic circle.
“Young master!”
“Miss!”
Moreover, beyond the Devil’s Hand’s combatants were the 12 families’ escort
knights.
It was a daunting situation to just stop the escort knights from pushing their way in
front of them.
‘It’s only a matter of time.’
After using Lightning Punch in succession, Jude calculated the numbers in his head.
The time for Cordelia to maintain Bellastin’s magic circle.
The time it takes for the escorts to break through the Devil’s Hand’s combatants.
The time when demonic human Minos adjusts to Bellastin’s magic circle and
becomes able to move.
It was all a few seconds apart.
It was only a dozen seconds at most, but by those dozens of seconds, lives could
come and go.
Thud!
Jude stepped forward again and used Lightning Punch for the third time.
He felt his breath being choked from the technique’s excessive use, but he couldn’t
stop.
Wham! Bang!
Lightning Punch struck again.
But this time, not all seven consecutive strikes were successful. The last strike was
blocked. Minos desperately moved to stop the attack.
“Ra-kuhaa!”
When the bloody Minos burst out into a roar, lightning sparked all over his body. It
was a phenomenon caused by the clash of demonic power and the binding power of
Bellastin’s magic circle.
“Lucas! Help us too!”
Cordelia shouted while she was clinging to the Moonlight with her posture down.
“Use the Sage King’s Cross Sword!”
Cordelia’s cry was almost like a scream at the end.
And that had awakened Lucas, who was surprised by the Bellastin’s magic circle and
Minos.
The Sage King’s Cross Sword was said to be handed down by an ancient swordsman
and was only used against the enemies of Count Hræsvelgr.
As the current heir, Lucas also knew how to use the Sage King’s Cross Sword. His skill
may still be at a low level, but it was still the Sage King’s Cross Sword.
It was the sword of Graham, the Sage King who built the Holy Kingdom by cutting
down five great demons, and it had a powerful effect against the demonic humans
who use the power of demons.
Lucas’ breathing changed.
He raised and activated his whole body at once, as his feet completely flew towards
Jude and Minos.
Sage King’s Cross Sword: Solar Eclipse – Holy Sword.
Lucas’ sword shone in pure white.
It was a holy light that was powerful against demons.
When Cordelia shouted Lucas’ name, Jude pulled himself out as he gasped and
widened his distance from Minos at the same time.
Thus, Lucas dug into the gap that was created.
“Kuaaak!”
Minos screamed as his chest was cut by a holy sword, and black blood gushed out
from his chest.
But it was not yet over.
In the beginning of the main scenario, Jude and Lucas’ strength was nearly the same.
It was difficult for Lucas to defeat Minos by himself.
“You lowly beings!”
Minos shouted in anger and exerted his strength even though he was still bounded,
and Lucas had a cold sweat facing such Minos.
Jude returned to Cordelia’s side as he supported her and asked.
“Can you do it?”
“I can. Instead, haa… I cut it off.”
Cordelia groaned and answered.
It was a difficult to understand conversation at first glance, but not for Jude and
Cordelia.
What Jude had asked for was the power hidden in the Moonlight.
However, the moment she used it, Bellastin’s magic circle will be released in a few
seconds. Cordelia’s mana was still too weak to operate both Moonlight and
Bellastin’s magic circle at the same time.
Jude calculated it.
Cordelia felt it instinctively.
Thus, the two reached the same conclusion.
““Let’s do it.””
Will Bellastin’s magic circle be maintained until the escorts defeat the Devil’s Hand’s
combatants? No… the question was how long can Cordelia be able to hold on?
After all, it was unreasonable.
Minos was faster and could recover his strength by a hair’s breadth.
In the first place, Bellastin’s magic circle was not all-around.
It was due to a number of realistic problems that Jude had to set up Bellastin’s magic
circle in the secret room.
Renting the entire banquet hall to draw the magic circle was impossible, and so was
activating a huge magic circle that covered the entire banquet hall.
However, if you draw a small magic circle, it was another problem on how to guide
Minos precisely above the magic circle.
That is why they chose a secret room.
It’s literally a secret room, so if they sneak in the place, no one will disturb them
while he’s drawing the magic circle.
Because the room itself is not very large, installing a magic circle that covers the
entire room eliminates the problem of guiding Minos to a specific area.
‘It’s the best solution.’

In the first place, the current situation itself was the best situation that he made with
every effort.
So let’s try again.
Instead of vaguely hoping to succeed, let’s struggle in hitting him one more time.
Lucas and Minos clashed.
Lucas groaned at the shock caused by the collision of the Sage King’s Cross Sword
and the demonic power. On the other hand, blood spilled out of the nose of Cordelia
who was forcibly maintaining Bellastin’s magic circle.
Jude did not hesitate anymore.
As he grabbed and modified the Sun’s Necklace’s position, Cordelia clenched her
teeth and stood up.
The important thing is the timing.
In that narrow moment, he needs to accurately strike in that gap.
Jude calculated again.
Cordelia felt it instinctively once again.
1 second.
2 seconds.
When Lucas’s sword cut Minos’ chest once again…
“O glory of the moonlight! Arise, wake up from your slumber and shine!”
Cordelia removed the Moonlight from the magic circle. She lifted it up and chanted,
releasing from the Moonlight the moon’s mana which had been stored and
accumulated for over a hundred years!
There was light.

It was a subtle light that spreads in the darkness, and not a light that breaks the
darkness.
The moonlight filled the secret room. It did not stop there, as it delivered its power
completely into one place – the Sun’s Necklace, causing it to begin shining too.
A light that contained the sacred power of Solari.
The mana of the moon accumulated over a hundred years was not small.
From the Sun’s Necklace, an equal amount light was emitted like when it was with
Gallus, Solari’s champion.
“Keuhak-?!”
Minos winced at the moment the moon’s mana pressed his whole body and closed
his eyes with a painful groan.
Lucas opened his mouth in surprise.
Thud!
Jude rushed in. He had to finish it before the effect of Bellastin’s magic circle, which
had lost its power source, disappeared.
“<Grease>!”
It was a simple yet fatal magic that came from the magic circle drawn on his left
hand’s glove.
Minos who had stepped back as his eyes were closed, slipped and fell on the floor.
And Jude got on top of him and pulled his fist.
He only had one chance.
His current blow should deal the most fatal blow.
Jude held his breath.
Using the power of the sun condensed by the moonlight for his attack’s power
source, the Lightning Strike Fist exploded at once.
Boom!
Lightning and thunder exploded.
His fist that hit like lightning struck Minos in the chest.
Moreover, it was not just a physical blow this time.
The divine power of the sun god Solari penetrated Minos’ chest.
“Aaaghhh!”
Minos screamed in pain.
Dozens of cracks appeared in his entire body.
Spirit Stone.
Located in the chest, it is an organ that replaces the heart of a person who has
become one with the demon and turned into a demonic human.
It aggregates mana supplied from the outside like a demon’s horn and is what makes
a demonic human exist as a demonic human.
That spirit stone broke.
With the golden light of Solari adding to him being weakened by Bellastin’s magic
circle and the continuous blows, the weakened spirit stone finally shattered.
“No! No!”
Mana poured out from the cracks in his entire body.
Minos struggled.
Jude pulled his fist again.
“Gobble it up.”
Is it an illusion that he heard Cordelia’s voice?
Jude fiercely laughed. He used the remaining mana of the moon on the Sun’s
Necklace as his own. As he roared, he dealt the last blow into Minos’ chest.
Kuhaaa-!
The light burst.
As he was struck in the chest once again, Minos’ whole body began to break. The
demonic power rose like a smoke and dispersed in all directions.
And right after that, a series of white rings of light surrounded the body of Jude.
It was not only that. A phrase came into his mind like when he first attacked the
dungeon book.
[You acquired the title ‘The One Who Made the Impossible Possible.’]
[All stats increased by 5%.]
A boss that could not originally be beaten.
A scenario designed on the premise of losing.
But they overcame it.
They became victorious.
Jude clenched his fist.
Like when he first got 1st place in the server rankings, the sense of accomplishment
coming deep inside his heart made him shout in joy.
Cordelia felt the same.
Despite her bleeding nose, she raised her arms high and shouted in joy too.
“Young master!”
“Miss!”
The voices of Jun and Dahlia was heard in succession.
Jude took a long breath.
A pleasant smile was drawn on his face.
***
“Haa… Haa… I-I’m completely wiped out. It’s enough to faint, so please do me a
favor.”
Right after they defeated Minos, Cordelia spoke as she caught her breath and was on
the verge of fainting. On the other hand, Jude crawled halfway to Cordelia’s side and
responded.
“Sorry, I’ll go first, I-I’m going to faint too.”
“F-f*ck?”
“Gueum… julmaek… kekk-”
Jude, who was lying next to Cordelia, fainted after making a kekk sound.
Both of them leveled up a lot, but the stamina and mana consumed were so great.
“F-f*cking bastard.”
Cordelia swore a little, as she collapsed on the floor too. Using the last of her mental
strength to stay conscious, she told Lucas.
“Settle… the aftermath… please…”
And that was it for Cordelia too.
The incomparably beautiful girl, who was bleeding from her nose, lost consciousness
too. Lucas, who was asked to take care of the aftermath, tried to shout.
No, he wanted to shout ‘How!’

Cordelia’s Silence spell was still in effect.
Furthermore, it was difficult to take care of the aftermath because there were so
many things that Lucas didn’t even know about.
What was that magic circle installed in the secret room? What were the active roles
of Jude and Cordelia who defeated the enemy at the end?
‘A-and the f*cks too.’
An incomparably beautiful girl who kept swearing ‘f*ck’. Wasn’t she a Count’s
esteemed daughter?
In a sense, the biggest impact of today’s events was Cordelia’s true colors.
Until last year, she was pretending to be an innocent girl, but she was actually
different inside.
Lucas shuddered unconsciously as he looked over the collapsed wall. The escort
knights had overpowered the demon followers and were coming in groups.
“Miss! Miss!”
Count Chase’s escort, Dahlia, burst into tears at the sight of Cordelia bleeding from
her nose, and Count Bayer’s escort hurriedly took Jude’s pulse.
“Young master, are you all right?”
Lucas nodded to his escort who had a deathly pale face, and then turned to Jude and
Cordelia.
He looked at the two who had fainted besides each other and had satisfied smiles in
their faces. As he recalled how they worked back-and-forth and how Cordelia
pleaded to him before fainting, Lucas unwittingly smiled.
‘Really… they’re a fantasy couple.’
No, had he gone mad?
As Lucas swallowed his words and thoughts that Jude and Cordelia would have
denied had they heard it, he looked back at his escort. He diligently pointed to his
mouth and complained that he was under <Silence> magic.
Time has passed.
Just as what a person does when they wake up from a deep sleep, Jude slowly
opened his eyes halfway.
A lot of things, including the ceiling, came in his blurry vision, but everything was
blurred, and he couldn’t properly recognize the shapes.
“Ooouuuh.”
With a voice close to groaning, Jude closed and opened his eyes repeatedly, and the
blurriness began to disappear.
“Haaa…”
A few seconds… no, maybe a dozen seconds after, Jude was finally fully awake and
looked around.
He was in a well-decorated and luxurious bedroom. It was evident to him that this
was the high-class accommodation that he had stayed in when they first came to
Langesthei.
“Young master! Are you awake?!”
Just then, he heard Maja’s voice.
It was a voice close to a scream that was mixed with anxiety and joy.
“Maja.”
“Young master.”
In the Bayer family, Maja was often called the Ice Queen, but she often smiled in front
of Jude.
But now she wasn’t just smiling.
Maia was both crying and smiling now.
“Young master.”
“I’m okay, Maja. What about you? Did you get hurt?”
Maja was like a family to Jude, but outside Count Bayer, she was only an exclusive
maid in the end.
She was the only one who was uncomfortable when she was forced to attend the
banquet, so Jude had sent her back earlier to their accommodation.
Of course, this was because he had predicted the attack.
“I’m all right. In the first place, I was staying in the accommodation. Rather than that,
young master… ah…”
As Maja shed tears again, Jude was feeling restless and puzzled on what to do, so he
awkwardly reached out his hands and hugged her.
“It’s all right. I’m safe.”
“Young master.”
After a few minutes, Maja calmed down from her crying storm, and Jude patted her
back and asked.
“Maja, what about Lady Cordelia?”
“She’s all right.”
Maja wiped away her tears and took a breath as she adjusted her posture, and then
spoke with a light smile.
“She overworked herself, so she’s still lying down, but she has regained her
consciousness a little earlier than young master. The doctors said that she was just
too tired and that there was no harm to her health.”
“Haa.”
Jude breathed a sigh of relief, and then began stretching.
He was worried about her one way or another.
“Young master, if you don’t mind, would you like to go see Lady Cordelia?”
As Maja smiled and said that, Jude immediately nodded.
“Please.”
“As you wish, young master.”
With Maja’s help, Jude got up and left the room after roughly washing and grooming
himself.
Their rooms were on the same floor, so after passing the drawing room between
their rooms, he was now in front of Cordelia’s bedroom.
“Lady Cordelia, Mr. Jude Bayer has come to visit.”
Count Chase’s knight was guarding Cordelia’s bedroom and greeted Jude with a very
welcoming face. He immediately reported to Cordelia about Jude’s visit.
Without waiting for too long, Cordelia’s bedroom door opened wide.
“Mr. Jude Bayer.”
Dahlia, who had tear marks on her face like Maja, greeted Jude with a smile.
And in the room was Cordelia lying on a bed large enough to wrestle.
“Lady Cordelia.”
Instead of answering Jude’s call, Cordelia simply nodded once.
Her condition seemed much worse than Jude’s, as she had a pale white face and eyes
that had no strength that it seemed like she’ll fall asleep anytime soon.
“Dahlia, I apologize, but may we be alone for a moment?”
“Yes, Mr. Bayer. Please take care of the lady.”
Dahlia readily accepted and left the room together with Maja after bowing to
Cordelia.
After a few seconds, when the door was completely closed, Cordelia spoke.
“I think I’m going to die.”
“Yes, me too.”
Coming to the edge of the bed with a wobbly gait, Jude flopped on the chair where
Dahlia had sat on earlier.
“Is your condition not good?”
“I used too much mana. My head is so heavy, and I feel like it’s going to break.”
“Oh, is it similar to a hangover?”
“A hangover?”
“Yes… oh, maybe it is?”
Cordelia awkwardly answered as she slouched her shoulders.
“I feel sick, tired and about to die.”
“Well, you really don’t look well.”
She wasn’t the Yellow Storm that would always whine and retort in front of Outboxer.
“Hey, shouldn’t you feel good though? You saw the title too, right?”
“The One Who Made the Impossible Possible?”

A smile bloomed like a flower on Cordelia’s face, who was a while ago, had tears on
her face and saying that she felt so tired to death.
She felt really good that she began laughing ‘hehehe’ like a fool.
“The Legend of Heroes community would completely be turned upside down.”
“The chat window’s going to be a mess.”
“Will Hero Soft contact us?”
“Maybe?”
“It was an impossible story, but that’s why it’s pleasant we changed it.”
Cordelia took a long breath before speaking again.
“Dahlia told me that Viola and Felix are safe. And so are the twin brothers.”
Originally, they were those who would have been killed or kidnapped in the Devil’s
Hand’s attack.
But they didn’t die.
They weren’t kidnapped, and they were alive.
“I feel excited for no reason.”
The title was good, and the sense of accomplishment from twisting the main
scenario as intended was also good, but Cordelia was happier that she had saved
many people including the children of the 12 families.
“Oh dear~ look at how nice our Yellow Storm is. I feel so proud of you.”
As Jude smiled happily and stroked Cordelia’s hair, her eyes narrowed.
“You will be killed by me. Why are you f*cking petting me?”
“This is our Yellow Storm.”

Jude replied as he smiled, feeling satisfied, before leaning on the chair’s back.
“With this, we’ve passed over a hump.”
“What should we do now?”
“Well, we’ve twisted the main scenario, but we still have to follow it.”
In Cordelia’s main scenario, she was destined to be kidnapped in the Devil’s Hand’s
attack event no matter what she did.
Wasn’t her second mission to escape from her kidnapped situation?
If she successfully escapes, the survival route opens. But if she fails, she becomes a
sacrifice and it would be game over.
The survival route was as follows.
“Cordelia escapes from an unknown Devil’s Hand’s branch and wanders around a
deep and dark forest to escape her pursuers and monsters. She then meets the
witch’s soul as if she were led by fate.”
Cordelia laughed when Jude recited the summary of the story in Legend of Heroes 2.
‘Are you for real… no, are you even a human?’
How can a person remember all those things?
She didn’t care if he was a rotten water, but Jude’s memory was far beyond common
sense.
‘Should I ask him?’
If she asked, he might unexpectedly give her an answer.
At the time Cordelia was contemplating, Jude continued to speak regardless of

whether he knew or not of what she was thinking.
“Because she had not been kidnapped by the Devil’s Hands, Cordelia wouldn’t
wander around the woods… but she has to go. You have to meet the witch’s soul.”
The meeting with the witch’s soul was not a hidden event like the Moonlight
acquisition event. It was one of the main events that was absolutely necessary to
continue the game.
‘Because I have to do a spec-up.’
After all, Legend of Heroes 2 is a fighting game.
Aside from hunting, if you steadily follow the main events, you will become stronger.
“Uh… the forest was probably north of Langesthei, right?”
“Yes, so we have to go north.”
It wasn’t just because of Cordelia.
Jude’s main scenario, which had not yet begun, was also concentrated in the north.
“Well, what should I do?”
“Why?”
“You see, Dahlia told me something earlier, but it’s only been a day since we came to
our senses. Not all the news have been spread to each family yet, but the escort
knights must have decided on a policy.”
“What kind of policy?”
“There may be additional attacks, so it seems like everyone is gathering together

later in the evening to exchange information on this incident. We’ll have to wait until
someone comes to pick us up though.”
“Hmm.”
Given that the Devil’s Hand’s attack was prevented, the remaining problem was their
explanation on the various preparations they made and the fight that occurred
yesterday.
‘There’s also the Blue Lion.’

They need a solution regarding the part about Count Bayer’s intervention, which was
the lie that Jude made to move the Blue Lion knight commander, Sir Barua.
Now that things have grown this big, Count Bayer will definitely hear the story about
the Devil’s Hand’s attack and the Blue Lion’s surprise attack on the branches.
“So what should we do? Wouldn’t we need some excuse to go north without going
home?”
Apart from settling the aftermath, they also need measures on how to move forward.
Jude answered Cordelia’s question with folded arms.
“First of all, I have some ideas.”
“What is it?”
“First, you and I have to kiss*… no, that’s not what I mean? Anyway, we’ll have the
people around us to help out.”
*T/N: This is a pun, based on the idiom 입(을) 맞추다, which can mean 2 different things:
1. Coordinate mouths = for many people to agree on saying the same thing.
2. Make mouths meet each other = to kiss.
Jude was talking about the first meaning but realized that Cordelia could interpret it
as the second meaning, so he says “that’s not what I mean” afterwards.
“Who was around us?”
“Of course, Luca… wait.”
Jude suddenly stopped talking, as he frowned and tilted his head.
He felt like he had completely forgotten something important.
‘What is it?’
They defeated Minos.
The kidnapping case ended in failure, and Jude and Cordelia are safe.
‘Lucas is safe too.’
According to Cordelia, Viola, Felix and the twin brothers are also safe.
Then…
“Ah!”
Jude sprang up from his seat, and at the same time, Cordelia opened her eyes wide
too.
It’s because the two remembered the same thing and the same person at the same
moment.
““Sylvia!””
***
“Uwaaah! How come… how could you forget? Me here… me here alone…
uwaaaah……”
In the secret room in the corner of the banquet hall, which is now the scene of the
incident…
Sylvia, who was trapped inside the pit for one day, burst into a sad cry in Cordelia’s
arms.
“Unnie, I’m sorry. I’m really really sorry.”
Although Cordelia’s face still had a sickly appearance, she repeatedly apologized
after facing Sylvia.
“I was scared… it was dark… there was no sound… *sniff*”
Sylvia blew her nose with a handkerchief that Jude gave at the right time, as she kept
sniffling.
Seeing the confident, pretty, and incomparably beautiful woman crying out sadly like
a child and revealing her inner thoughts, she really must have been scared over the
past day.
‘The pit did a great job.’
They had worked hard to turn the pit in the secret room into a panic room just in
case.
He even drew a Silence magic circle inside the pit, in the fear of being caught because
of the sound. Because of that, Sylvia, who was forcibly dropped into the pit, didn’t
know what was happening outside because everything was in perfect silence and
there was no light.
“Unnie, unnie, I’m sorry.”
She was Cordelia now before she was Yellow Storm.
She was sincerely sorry because she was now Cordelia, who had always admired the
beautiful and elegant Sylvia.
‘Lucas, what the hell did you do?!’
Cordelia herself and Jude had fainted at that time.
It was the very reason that Cordelia had asked him to settle the aftermath after
they’ve fainted.
‘I’ll kill you later!’
At the time when Cordelia made a firm resolve, Jude slightly pulled Cordelia’s skirt to
tell her to distance herself from Sylvia.
Sylvia had to be entrusted to the knights of Count Crossbell.
“Miss, let’s go.”
“Ughhh, okay.”
Sylvia, who had become very obedient, left the room with the knights, and Dahlia
said cautiously as Jude and Cordelia sighed.
“I’m sorry. Both of you didn’t seem to be stable yet, so we couldn’t tell you the news
of Lady Sylvia’s disappearance.”
“No, it’s all right. It’s not Dahlia’s fault. It’s all Lucas’ fault.”
Cordelia clenched her fists in rage as her fighting spirit was inflamed.
However, Jude couldn’t join Cordelia.
‘I have to stop her to avoid causing a problem later on.’
They needed Lucas’ help to get to the north.
Jude’s plan was as follows.
Lucas’ home was located in the northernmost front where a previous Count of Bayer
stayed in the past, and where the current margrave, Count Hræsvelgr, now lives in. It
was located near the Thunderdoom Fortress, which bordered the barbaric land.
‘A Sunflower that possess Yang energy can be found there.’
It was one of the several means to heal Gueumjulmaek.
Jude had already obtained the Sun’s Necklace to treat Gueumjulmaek, but it was still
not cured.
‘We head to the north on the pretext of getting the Sunflower and speeding up the
treatment of Gueumjulmaek!’
And in order to do so, they had to naturally bring out the story of the Sunflower to
Lucas and at the same time, lead the conversation of inviting them to the north.
“Wait, hey, wait.”
When they had returned to their accommodation, Cordelia frowned after listening to
Jude’s explanation.
Aside from the mission to draw out the conversation they wanted from Lucas, and
the Gueumjulmaek that is evolving day by day into some all-around excuse, there
was one more important part that was missing from Jude’s story.
“What about me then?”

Jude will go to the north to cure his disease, but what excuse can Cordelia give to go
there too?
At Cordelia’s question, Jude cleared his throat once and said while turning his head
as if to avoid looking at her.
“That.”
“That what?”
“Come on, you should already know.”
How Cordelia will follow Jude.
In an instant, Cordelia had a tearful face. Afterwards, she lets out a long sigh before
raising her middle finger to Jude.
***
“I want to go with my beloved Jude Bayer! We-we’re inseparable!”
Unnie – Means older sister in Korean, and is used by girls to call another girl who is
older than them, or to a girl whom they admire.
“I want to go with my beloved Jude Bayer! We-we’re inseparable!”
“Yes, that’s perfect. That’s all you have to do.”
Jude clapped his hands, and Cordelia closed her eyes tightly with a red face and
threw up a curse.
“Oh, really.”
“Yes, I understand. I understand.”
Cordelia’s face flushed even more when Jude sympathized with her. It was not from
shame but because of anger.
“Hey!”
“Yes?”
“Why!”
“Huh?”
“Why is it me again? You, you can do it! That’s right! It doesn’t necessarily have to be
me!”
Cordelia’s argument was that Jude and Cordelia love each other and not that Cordelia
loves Jude one-sidedly.
As if she came to a great realization, Cordelia’s eyes sparkled in excitement, but Jude
shook his head.
“Hey, that’s not it.”

“Why… what… why is it not you? Is this because of Gueumjulmaek again?”
“No, it’s not because of Gueumjulmaek. Just think it through with common sense.”
Jude made some big gestures with his two hands to calm her down, and then stood
up and continued to speak.
“Who of us has business in the north? You or me?”
“You.”
“That’s right, it’s me. So it’s a situation where Cordelia wants to ‘follow’ me, right?”
“And?”
“If I say that I don’t want to be separated from Cordelia here, and that I want to ‘take’
Cordelia with me because we’re in love, it sounds different, right?”
Jude had an awkward and bitter smile, and Cordelia was in tears again.
It was as Jude said.
There was a huge difference between Jude ‘taking’ Cordelia, and Cordelia ‘following’
Jude.
“So, if you think about it rationally, it’s a situation where Cordelia has to appeal to
follow Jude. I would have done it had I been in the opposite situation. Really. Cross
my heart.”
Cordelia frowned when Jude put his hand on his chest as if he really swore.
“I hate you.”
“I’m sorry, I love you.”
“I just told you, okay?”
Jude slyly smiled as he sat back down, and the pouting Cordelia sat down too.
“Okay, let’s say that we’ll solve that problem with that. However, we still need to
coordinate our stories for the information exchange and so on that will happen later
tonight.”
“Is it because we defeated Minos?”
“Yes, Lucas helped us, but no matter how you think of it, it was still too much for the
three of us to defeat Minos.”
If Minos had only fought with Jude’s party, he could’ve said, “Minos was just weak.”
The problem was the fact that Minos defeated none other than the Flame Wizard
Ronin in front of everyone.
Everyone would have thought it was strange if Jude and Cordelia had defeated such a
strong man.
“Hmm… how about we say that he was tired and weak because he fought with
Ronin?”
“That will work, but I even sold my father’s name… so to draw a big picture, we need
to play another card.”
“Another card?”
“Come closer for a second.”
Jude suddenly looked around as he spoke in a small voice, and Cordelia blinked her
eyes and sat closer to Jude.
“So…”
As Jude explained in a small whisper, Cordelia quietly listened and at some point,
nodded.
It’s because she thought that it was a plausible story.
“Hey… by the way.”
“What?”
“Do we really have to talk in whispers?”
There was the only the two of them in the room in the first place.
“No, I did it unconsciously. I just went along with the ambience.”
Cordelia’s eyes narrowed in anger, while Jude made an awkward laugh.
‘Sometimes I don’t know if he’s stupid or smart.’
She was sure that he’s crazily smart, but he had a clumsy side to him too.
‘Indeed, Outboxer is a human too.’
Cordelia convinced herself as she nodded and quietly smiled, while Jude continued
his words as if to change the topic.
“Do you somehow understand it? I’ll go ahead with the whole story, so you can
match with my rhythm later.”
“Okay.”
They have to pull off their plan this evening.
Jude and Cordelia looked at each other and nodded.
***
Treigian, one of Langesthei’s leading luxury lodgings, was much more crowded than
usual.
This is because all the children from the 12 northern families who were staying in
Langesthei moved to Treigian. And at night, guests from various places gathered
there too, including the knights.
While the Order of the Blue Lion and the Langesthei Guard fiercely guarded Treigian,
the Blue Lion’s knight commander, Sir Barua, and the Langesthei Guard’s captain
were inside. Langesthei’s mayor and the wizards of the Red Dawn Tower, led by
Flame Wizard Ronin, also visited Treigian.
And at 8pm, in the conference room located in Treigian’s 1st floor, Jude stood and
started talking to everyone.
“We met the Fairy Queen.”
“What?”
“Fairy Queen. The queen of the fairies. Oh, of course, the fairies have many queens
just like humans. It’s not just one.”
Everyone in the conference room looked around at each other in confusion to Jude’s
explanation.
Wasn’t he going to talk about how he defeated the demonic human?
Why did he talk about the Fairy Queen all of a sudden?
Moreover, he met the Fairy Queen?
“Are you confused? I understand, but it’s true. Me and Lady Cordelia met the Fairy
Queen a few days before arriving at Langesthei.”
The atmosphere in the conference room shifted to “Let’s hear it for now” as Jude
calmly spoke.
A satisfied Jude continued to speak.
“It was a fantastic night with a very beautiful moon. The fairies fell in love with Lady
Cordelia’s dazzling appearance and asked her if she wanted to participate in the
Fairy Queen’s night banquet.”
Jude pointed to Cordelia as he spoke, and everyone’s eyes turned to her. Cordelia’s
face instantly blushed red and she lowered her head.
‘W-what’s the crazy bastard saying?’
It was true, but it was still embarrassing.
However, Jude asked Cordelia indifferently.

“Isn’t it true, Lady Cordelia? The fairies approached and said that Lady Cordelia was
so beautiful, and that you were invited to the Fairy Queen’s night banquet, right?”
“Uh… yes…”
Cordelia responded with a despondent voice, but everyone in the room did not
doubt her sincerity.
It was indeed true that Cordelia was a very beautiful girl. Furthermore, it was cute to
see her blushing in embarrassment.
“In the meantime, a Bicorn suddenly appeared and attacked us. The fairies said that
the Bicorn always bothered them.”
The word “Bicorn” lit up the eyes of the wizards, including Ronin.
The Bicorn was a monster that was hard to see like the Unicorn.
“This is the horn of the Bicorn we defeated at that time. Me and Lady Cordelia fought
together to bring it down, and we took one horn each.”
Wonder and amazement spread among the wizards as Jude gently shook the Bicorn’s
horn he held in his hand.
“Wait, can you show me that for a moment?”
“Of course.”
In response to the wizard’s request, Jude handed over the Bicorn’s horn through Jun,
who was next to him.
“Oh, it’s real.”
“It’s real. It’s clearly the Bicorn’s horn. It’s filled with chaotic energy.”
The atmosphere in the conference room changed a little when the wizards admired
the horn.
It slowly became an atmosphere of complete trust in Jude’s words.

“When the Bicorn was defeated, the fairies wanted to invite us more to the fairies’
banquet hall. So they guided me and Lady Cordelia there, and we met the Fairy
Queen.”
“Wow.”
Sylvia let out a word of admiration. She may be an incomparably beautiful woman,
but she was also a young maiden of eighteen years and still a girl at heart.
If this was a private meeting, she would have approached them right away and asked
questions about the Fairy Queen.
Jude described the Fairy Queen’s appearance in quite detail for such Sylvia, and then
looked back at Cordelia again.
“The Fairy Queen gave us one gift for defeating the Bicorn. It’s the Moonlight.”
It was now Cordelia’s turn.
Cordelia gulped before she got up from her seat while holding Moonlight and then
stood next to Jude.
“This is the Sacred Rod ‘Moonlight.’ It possesses a powerful amount of the moon’s
mana.”
When Cordelia raised the Moonlight forward, not only the wizards, but also the
knights, showed their interest.
Jude was satisfied with everyone’s reactions.
He had succeeded in creating the atmosphere.
From now on, whatever he said would sound quite credible as long as he did not
make excessive claims.
“Moonlight has accumulated the moon’s mana for the past 100 years. In the fight
against the demonic human, Lady Cordelia released its power all at once… As a
result, we were able to defeat the enemy, who had been greatly exhausted from his
battle with Ronin.”
There was no need to mention the Sun’s Necklace or Bellastin’s magic circle.
‘Lucas doesn’t know much about Bellastin’s magic circle anyway.’
Like a swordsman, he’d only think they used some magic and not think about it too
much.
“I see… so that was what happened.”
Sir Barua, the Blue Lion’s commander, gave Jude the answer he wanted the most, and
everyone in the room began to look convinced, as if a line of dominoes collapsed.
‘Okay, it worked.’
The majority were also convinced when Lucas, who actually participated in the fight,
had also nodded to their story.
Now, no one will raise an objection to this matter.
‘It would be nice if my explanation for my father’s involvement works well too.’
It was the reason why Jude chose to use the Fairy Queen’s name.
‘The Fairy Queen told me.’
Something big is going to happen in Langesthei.
She said it was a place where an ominous force was gathered, and she also taught me
the place.
‘I had no choice but to use my father’s name because I thought you wouldn’t believe
what the Fairy Queen said. I’m really sorry. I will accept any deserving punishment.’
Sir Barua had said the source of their information was Count Bayer, so it was clear
that Count Bayer would question Jude on where he got such information.
That’s why he used the Fairy Queen as the source, as she is someone who cannot
easily be found if they wanted to verify the information.
‘It’s also important that we managed to stop it.’

Thanks to Jude’s information, they were able to capture close to seventy demon
followers, and as a result, they were able to minimize the damages from the attack as
well.
Count Bayer judges a person’s merits and demerits fairly, so the contributions that
he made will be enough to cover the fact that he sold his father’s name.
‘Perfect.’
As Jude smiled with satisfaction, Cordelia was staring from the side with eyes full of
suspicion.
His ability to create a story by mixing truth and falsehood, and his acting ability to lie
without faltering in front of so many people made her suspicious.
Was it really possible that Outboxer009’s job was a scammer?
‘There is a possibility!’
It was when Cordelia snorted and was getting excited…
“Hey, I can see what you’re thinking. Anyway, let’s get back to our seats.”
Jude slightly nudged the stiff Cordelia who squealed from his nudging. The two then
descended from the platform and returned to their seats.
After that, the talks went on as Jude had thought.
“Since the purpose of the attack is still unclear, I would like the children of the 12
northern families to stay only at their lodgings, even if it’s a little uncomfortable,
until reinforcements from the families arrive.”
The enemies’ purpose was unclear.
Only Jude and Cordelia knew that the Devil’s Hand was aiming at Lucas and Cordelia.
They wouldn’t know because the Devil’s Hand’s combatants were not informed of
the attack’s purpose in the first place, and Minos, who knew their purpose,
unexpectedly died.
No matter how many times they tortured and threatened the Devil’s Hand’s
combatants that they had captured, nothing would come out.
‘It’s better that their true purpose is hidden after all.’
If it becomes known, it will be more difficult to move with Cordelia.
It was decided in the meeting that they should prepare for any future attacks of the
Devil’s Hand, but frankly, it would be difficult for the demon followers to execute a
large-scale operation again when they’ve failed once already.
“That is all. The Order of the Blue Lion will be stationed on the 1st floor, so please feel
free to contact us if you need help or have any questions.”
After Sir Barua’s words, the meeting was virtually over.
However, only Sir Barua’s party left the conference room.
Most of them wanted to talk with each other, and some wanted to talk to Jude and
Cordelia.
“Thank you so much. I lived thanks to the two of you.”
The first person that came to Jude and Cordelia was Sylvia.
When she, an absolutely beautiful woman, thanked them with tears in her eyes, even
Jude’s face was bound to turn red from the sight.
Cordelia made a ‘hmph’ sound at seeing Jude blushing, before she held Sylvia’s hands
and said.
“No, unnie. You were very scared, right?”
“Yeah, but even Cordelia herself fought. It was really great. And…”
As Sylvia slightly slurred at the end of her sentence, Cordelia tilted her head and
waited for her next words.
She was Cordelia, who only showed her Yellow Storm side when she was with Jude.
But in front of others, her Cordelia Chase self was more active.
“Can we talk a little more? The story of the fight with the demonic human is scary…
but I’d like to hear more about the fairies.”
“Of course, unnie. I’ll tell you everything.”
This time, Sylvia slightly blushed when Cordelia smiled brightly.
It was because Cordelia’s beautiful smile was like that of a blooming flower.
“Viola, come here too. Let’s talk together.”
“…yes, unnie.”
Whilst in the corner, Viola trembled at Cordelia’s beckoning. However, when she saw
Cordelia’s slightly excited voice and eyes, she was very happy that Cordelia called
her.
“So, it was a very beautiful night with the moon.”
As Cordelia began to talk, the twins and Felix slipped in, and the wizards and knights
who were interested in the Fairy Queen also gathered.
‘Okay, let’s leave that side to Cordelia.’
Instead of going to Cordelia, Jude turned to Lucas, who was still present in the room.
Their eyes met with each other, whether by coincidence or that Lucas was already
looking this way in the first place.
“Mr. Jude Bayer, can I talk to you?”
Lucas got up from his seat and asked Jude after approaching.
It was a welcome situation for Jude, who also had something to say to Lucas.
“Of course, Lord Lucas. I want to talk about the fight that day. I’ve managed to live
because of Lord Lucas’ help.”
Lucas had a bitter smile as Jude spoke smoothly.

Lucas had eyes that could make an accurate evaluation of people and things.
So he knew that it was Jude and Cordelia who led the fight that day, not Lucas
himself.
‘Now, how do I do this?’
Jude pondered as he sat down with Lucas.
As he had told Cordelia, he had to inform Lucas about the Sunflower and at the same
time, draw out a story that he wanted Lucas to invite him to the north.
‘Let’s start talking about the fight.’
Starting with the fight against Minos, he spills the story of his Gueumjulmaek, and
tells the story of an implicit cure.
It was the moment when Jude had roughly finished planning in his head and was
about to open his mouth.
“Yes, Lord Lucas.”
When Jude responded smoothly, Lucas thought Jude was picking his breath, and said
in a slightly lowered voice.
“By any chance, have you ever heard of the Sunflower?”
Sunflower.
A gentle smile was formed on Jude’s face.

Sunflower.
Beyond the northernmost border of the Salen Kingdom, at the entrance to the land of
barbarians, lies a historic site called Frost Anvil.
The most prevalent theory is that it is the ruins of an old kingdom built by the Frost
Dwarves. However, the important thing about the Frost Anvil area is that it was an
extreme land with the harshest temperatures.
‘What’s the coldest place on the continent? It’s Frost Anvil of course.’
In fact, it wasn’t just a cold place. It was a place where if you sprayed water in the air,
it would become icicles.
Opinions were divided on why this extreme zone was created, with some saying that
the Frost Dwarves’ device was still in operation, and the theological view that it was
created because of a god’s curse.
‘There is one legend in Frost Anvil.’
Once every 20 years, somewhere in Frost Anvil, a ‘Sunflower’ blooms with Yang
energy.
A flower rich in Yang that blooms in an extreme land.
And this story was a fact, not a legend.
‘In a way, it’s more useful than the Sunfire Carp.’
Among the items with Yang energy that appeared in Legend of Heroes 2, the king of
items was obviously the Sunfire Carp, but in fact, the Sunfire Carp was an item that
didn’t have any other uses except for its Yang energy.
On the other hand, the Sunflower may have less Yang energy than the Sunfire Carp,
but it had a function that increased the overall abilities of the body, and also
transformed the body of the person absorbing it into having a special physical
constitution.
‘Lucas had said it first.’
In the original story, the Sunflower event didn’t happen until the main event.
It was close to a hidden event like “Cordelia and the Fairies’ Banquet,” and it could be
said to be an event prepared for Lucas, although any character in the north, including
Jude and Lucas, could trigger it.
‘Well… Lucas only knows that the Sunflower is a flower with Yang energy.’
There is a saying that those with too much Yin or Yang energy can be rather harmful
to the body because the energy is biased towards one side.
An example is Gueumjulmaek.
“I have heard of it. It’s a flower with Yang energy, right?”
“Yes, it’s a flower that is passed down like a legend in the north. But…”
Lucas suddenly lowered his voice and approached Jude a little closer before
speaking in a low voice.
“It’s a fact, not a legend. Count Hræsvelgr’s records show the story of a man who
discovered the Sunflower 20 years ago.”
“Ooh…”
Although Jude had already known it, he acted like he didn’t knew.
The listener’s interest was the best way to open up a story.
“This is now the 20th year. Winter is coming soon in the north… it is timely too.”
At this point, it was obvious what Lucas intended to say about the Sunflower.
It was a situation in which he was recommending the Sunflower to Jude.
‘The question is why is he doing this.’
No, he already has an idea why.
Jude already knew what kind of person Lucas Hræsvelgr was.
“That’s an interesting story.”
Jude said, gulping down his saliva.
Pretending to be uninterested but making it look like he is actually interested… it

was the kind of acting that Cordelia couldn’t do, but Jude could.
Lucas’ dark blue eyes glistened in excitement.
“Mr. Jude Bayer, would you like to go to the north with me?”
‘Bingo!’
Jude, who was cheering inside, did not hide his feelings. He played the role of a
young master who was still immature by expressing joy all over his face and then
hurriedly calming himself down.
“You mean… to the north?”
“Yes. If you are fine with it, Mr. Bayer, I would like to invite you to Count Hræsvelgr. If
you want, you can even take Lady Cordelia with you.”
‘Oh, Lucas. Oh, Lucas.’
He was very useful in the fight against Minos.
Jude tried to suppress his desire to kiss Lucas’ forehead, and continued his acting by
speaking with quivering lips.
“Really… I’m very grateful for the offer. But… why though?”
The relationship between Count Bayer and Count Hræsvelgr was neither good nor
bad.
At first glance, it would seem that there was a bad relationship between the two
because Count Hræsvelgr took over the margrave position, which was previously
monopolized by Count Bayer, but in fact, there was one more family between the
two.
‘From Count Bayer to Count Pael before to Count Hræsvelgr.’
It was nearly 50 years ago that the Count of Bayer held the margrave position.
Due to the death of that time’s Count Bayer from a large-scale battle with the
northern barbarians, the position of Margrave was transferred to Count Pael.
However, it wasn’t long before another tragedy happened, and the newly appointed
margrave, Count Pael, unexpectedly died.
Therefore, the center dispatched Count Hræsvelgr, who was a talented man and at
the forefront of the ten swordmasters at that time, and from then on, Count
Hræsvelgr maintained his position as the head of the 12 northern families.
‘We’re not enemies, but that doesn’t mean we’re on good terms.’
It could be said that they were just friends.
At Jude’s question, Lucas’ face slightly turned red as he looked away and said.
“Because… I thought I met a good rival.”
‘As I expected.’
Jude felt like his laughter would leak out at the expected answer, but he kept a
serious expression.
“You mean… your rival?”
“Yes, I’m a little embarrassed, but up until this day, I’ve never met someone my age
who was a good match against me.”
Lucas was a sword genius.

He wasn’t born with Gueumjulmaek like Jude, so he grew up demonstrating his
brilliant talent from childhood.
“I have no peers I can compare with… that may sound good, but in fact, I’ve always
felt lonely. An existence that can stand on equal footing with me and move forward
with me… I’ve always longed for such a rival.”
Lucas’ face and voice was full of sincerity.
He looked like a handsome and attractive-looking man out of a painting, so the

listening Jude had to use his all to maintain a serious face.
‘Ah, really. It’s so cheesy.’
He already knew it from Lucas’ character settings but listening to it in person felt
new in many ways.
“Yes, Lord Lucas.”
When Jude barely answered in time, Lucas stared at Jude with a serious face and
abruptly grabbed Jude’s hand.
“I was convinced when I saw Mr. Bayer fighting. It became clear to me that Mr. Bayer
was my long-aspired rival.”
‘Well, Maximilian was originally his rival, but Jude has Cheonmujiche, so I’m worthy
of being his rival. But why is he holding my hand?’
Jude barely suppressed his inner thoughts as he faced Lucas’ strong gaze head on.
“So I thought. Let’s heal Mr. Bayer’s disease as soon as possible.”
If that happens, Jude can use his talents properly.
In fact, after we defeated Minos, Lucas’ mind was filled with thoughts of Cordelia.
It was not because he fell in love with Cordelia, but because her true colors were so
shocking.
But as time went by, Jude’s fight kept coming to his mind.
The movement shown by Jude.
His unmatched fighting method.
A talented genius that can be recognized by a fellow talented genius.
“Mr. Bayer, let’s go to the north together. I will help you find the Sunflower.”
It was an unexpected proposal.
But this time again, instead of answering right away, Jude paused and took his time.
It was to keep Lucas in suspense.
‘Hmm, this should be okay.’
Was it roughly 20 seconds already?
During that time, Lucas’ eyes shook, before Jude finally responded in a heavy yet
serious tone, as if he was opening his mouth after careful consideration.
“Thank you very much. However… rather than asking to find the Sunflower together,
I am more touched that Lord Lucas, who is called the Girin of Hræsvelgr, regards me
as a good rival. I have just begun walking the path of martial arts, but I want to live
up to Lord Lucas’ expectations.”
“Mr. Bayer, your words are…”
“Yes, I will go with Lord Lucas.”
When Jude spoke with a big smile, Lucas breathed out in relief and brightly smiled
too.
“I look forward to going north with Mr. Bayer.”
“Yes, I look forward to it too.”
Once their conversation came to an end, Lucas rose from his seat with a happy face
and returned to the knights of Count Hræsvelgr.
Seeing that Lucas’ lingering excitement could be seen in his steps, Jude thought he
was still a young boy of sixteen years.
‘He’s a heroic novel enthusiast.’
The current situation itself was almost the same as the beginning of ‘Biltwein the
Hero,’ one of Lucas’ favorite hero novels.
The words that Jude said in the end, about being happier that he became Lucas’ rival
more than the Sunflower, was almost the same words that Catelan, the rival of the
main character Biltwein, said.
Lucas must have felt like he was Biltwein during our conversation.
‘So, does that solve one thing?’
Jude’s shoulders lightly drooped as he turned to Cordelia.
Cordelia was even using body movements in telling Sylvia and Viola, who were so
absorbed in the story, about the fairies’ banquet.
‘After all, her Cordelia self becomes stronger except when she’s with me.’
Jude and Cordelia have awakened their memories of their previous lives.
And as a result, many things have changed.
With the sudden addition of twenty or so years of memories to a life that has only
lived for more than a decade, his Outboxer009 self was a little more prominent than
his Jude self.
And it got even worse as he faced Cordelia who equally had memories of her
previous life as Yellow Storm.
Although Jude and Cordelia were engaged, they were originally in an indifferent
relationship.
But it was not for Outboxer009 and Yellow Storm.

It’s been 5 years since he had known her, and nearly 3 years since they’ve been
arguing with each other in the chat rooms every day, so when they’re together, their
identities as Outboxer and Yellow Storm were more prominent than their Jude and
Cordelia selves.
The proof was that they still call each other by their past lives’ nicknames rather
than their present lives’ names.
‘The affection for our previous lives that only the two of us share… maybe it’s
something like an obsession.’
Of course, as time goes by, it would change little by little.
Right now, the memories of Jude and Outboxer mixed with each other, so his
personality has changed as well.
The current Jude was close to a new person who was a little different from the
existing Jude and the previous life’s Outboxer Kang Jin-ho.
‘The way we address each other will also change someday.’
Since the first meeting, the frequency of calling each other’s nicknames has gradually
decreased.
The day may come that they’ll call each other with new nicknames that have special
meanings.
“Someday.”
Jude stood up and walked to Cordelia who was still excitedly talking.
***
Time has passed, and it’s been two days since the Devil’s Hand’s attack.
The first to arrive was Count Dahut, who was the closest in geographical location.
The Golden Deer Knights, the pride of Count Dahut, quickly left Langesthei with the
twin brothers. The next to arrive were Count Crossbell and Viscount Langue’s
knights.
“Cordelia, this social gathering was scary, but it was really nice to meet you. I look
forward to next year’s social gathering.”
“Me-me too. Cordelia-unnie.”
They were two people who sincerely regretted breaking up with Cordelia because
they had become close in the last few days.
“I look forward to it too. I’ll miss the two of you so much.”
Cordelia hugged Sylvia and Viola in turn, and the hug of an incomparably beautiful
girl made the absolutely beautiful woman and cute girl blush their cheeks.
Three days from the Devil’s Hand’s attack, Sylvia, Viola, and Felix have left. Now, only
three people were left in Treigian: Jude, Cordelia, and Lucas.
“My family’s knights will be joining halfway through our journey.”
Lucas, who had been in touch with his family for the last few days, smiled as he said
that.
The Thunderdoom Fortress, where Count Hræsvelgr is located, was too far from
Langesthei.
It meant that if Jude and Cordelia were together, then Count Bayer and Count Chase’s
escort would be together too, so there would be no problem in terms of escorts.
It would be all right for Count Hræsvelgr’s knights to join in the middle.
“Are we the ones left?”
They from Count Bayer and Count Chase.
And in the next morning, the group from the two counts finally arrived in Langesthei.
***
“Hmph, you’re still weak and frail.”
“Fa-father?”
Surprisingly, it was Count Chase himself, not anyone else, who came from the Count
Chase side.
“Hahaha, Jude. I heard the story. You’ve become incredibly strong in just a few days.”
It was Gael Bayer, the next Count of Bayer, who came from the Count Bayer side.
“Count Chase himself went, so shouldn’t our side match their assortment?”
Gael whispered to Jude with a smile.
Since it was Count Chase himself who went, Count Bayer’s heir would at least be
approximate to match Count Chase’s group assortment.
Count Chase looked at Jude with a stern face as usual, as he said with a snort.
“You fought against a demonic human?”
“Yes, thanks to Lady Cordelia and the wizards of the Red Dawn Tower, we were able
to take it down.”
“Hmph, you’re still weak if you can’t take it down alone.”
Count Chase’s harsh criticism embarrassed those around him, but not for Jude. He
had a happy smile when he saw Count Chase, who was now searching for something
in his inner pocket.
“You’re too weak that my mind can’t be at ease. This isn’t something big so take it.”
“I love you, father.”
Jude took the pitch-black bracelet from Count Chase without hesitation and smiled
again.
It was because the C-rank dark bracelet had a blessing to increase one’s magic
defense.
“Tsk tsk, you still look dried up as before. This is something I bought by chance on
the way here. Take it.”
Jude looked back and saw Count Chase’s knight with an awkward smile, who lifted
up a paper bag he was holding in his arms.
It was clear that the contents were healthy food that was good for the body.
“I didn’t really prepare it for you, so don’t be mistaken.”
“Of course, father.”
It was at that time when Jude’s eyes were sparkling. Cordelia stealthily peeked at
Jude’s side.
‘Why? Do you want us to properly divide this again?’
‘This crazy bastard… it’s not that. You know, that one.’
‘Ah, that one.’
After communicating with their eyes only, Jude and Cordelia looked back at Count
Chase together, and Jude cleared his throat and adjusted his breath before opening
his mouth.
“Father and brother. I have something to tell you.”
He then told the story of the Sunflower and of Lucas’ invitation.
He also added about Cordelia joining him.
“I-I want to go with my beloved Mr. Jude Bayer. I-I don’t want to be separated from
hi-him.”
Cordelia held Jude’s arm tightly as she said that with a flushed and tearful face.
She was embarrassed by her act, but in the eyes of others, she seemed like a girl who
was strongly in love with him that she even had tears in her eyes because she wanted
to be with her fiance.
‘My brother will say okay for sure.’
Gael was staring at Cordelia with a fully satisfied smile.

Jude turned to Count Chase with his arm held by the clinging Cordelia as he gulped
unconsciously.
Count Chase’s gaze was too scary.
But it was only for a moment.
Count Chase snorted as he searched around in his inner pocket again and said.
“I wonder if this weak guy can protect Cordelia.”
The way he spoke was aggressive, but there was a new item in his hand already.
“These are trivial items, but still take it.”
What Count Chase offered was a pair of rings.
It looked like he casually bought and prepared it for Jude and Cordelia, but it seemed
to be items that he had carried for a long time, as one could feel the energy of
powerful mana emanating from the rings.
It was at that moment.
‘Please take care of Cordelia.’
Jude heard those words in his mind from <Message> magic.
As Jude raised his head, Count Chase turned around with a cold expression.
“Now that I’ve finished my business, I’m going home. I’ll tell that old man, Count
Bayer, well, so make sure to get back safely from the north.”
“Thank you, father.”
“Father! I’ll be back!”
Count Chase replied by raising his hand at the greetings of Jude and Cordelia, as he
settled down in the drawing room because he had other business before leaving
Treigian.
His business with Jude and Cordelia was over, but there were still other things to do,
such as meeting with Ronin and the other wizards of the Red Dawn Tower.
“Hmph, do your work.”
When the slightly red-eared Count Chase turned his head and waved his hands, the
Count’s knights went to Sir Zebeck, who was in charge of the journey and began to
coordinate this and that.
Because we were going on a long trip again, there were a lot of things to discuss,
which included the composition of escorts.
“Father won’t say much either, so don’t worry and leave.”
Gael spoke without hesitation, as he personally arranged the escort group who’d
follow Jude.
As for the remaining two, Cordelia was fiddling with the ring Count Chase gave her,
as she slightly pouted her lips and looked at Jude.
“Well… what the hell just happened?”
Jude was invited by Lucas, and she got permission from her father.
There’s even a couple ring… no, they got a magic item.
“It’s a great success.”
Jude smiled in satisfaction as he held out his fist to her. Cordelia laughed and snorted
as she bumped her fists with him.
The next morning, the three groups of Count Bayer, Count Chase, and Count
Hræsvelgr set off for Thunderdoom Fortress, in the northernmost part of the Salen
Kingdom.
A day before leaving Langesthei, Jude and Cordelia came to the balcony to have their
‘tete-a-tete,’ which had become a regular event now, and the two immediately began
their operational meeting.
“Let’s begin with checking our harvest.”
Jude wasn’t just talking about the things that Count Chase gave them. The two had
made their own preparations in their short stay at Langesthei.
“I got a couple of potions. These are D-rank potions. Physical strength, mana
recovery, detoxification… and stimulants just in case.”
As a commercial city, Langesthei had an abundance of magic items.
Cordelia did not spare in spending money to secure supplies, as evidenced by the
fact that she wasn’t called the ‘biggest hunting king’ in Legend of Heroes 2 for no
reason.
“So I’m almost out of money.”
“Do you not care much about saving money?”
“Hmph, my father gave me money though. You saw it all, right?”
She was right.
Before Count Chase left, he gave us a bag of gold coins, saying it was to add to our
travel expenses.
‘Thank you, father.’
Jude, who was grateful to Count Chase, changed the topic before Cordelia talks about
proper division of money (N빵, n-ppang) again.
“I got some equipment. Fortunately, the blacksmiths in Langesthei were very good.”
“Oh, knuckles. You completely bought something exclusive for you. You’ve gone the
martial arts route and not the swordsman route?”
Until now, Jude had been fighting by holding the Sun’s Necklace like knuckles
whenever necessary, but it was too much to properly call it knuckles. There were
also concerns that the Sun’s Necklace might be damaged.
Therefore, Jude had a blacksmith forge some kind of specialized knuckles that can fit
the Sun’s Necklace, so that he could fully utilize its divine power.
“Well, if you consider your equipment and so on, your combat power is higher on the
martial arts side right now.”
“Hmm, I have Cheonmujiche, so it’ll be okay.”
Jude won’t lose that much even if he changed routes on the way.
Cordelia was convinced, and soon looked at the other items that Jude had taken out.
Most of the items were protective gear.
“This is usually worn outside the clothes. Isn’t it good because it’s thin?”
“That’s a very thin chain mail. Wouldn’t it hardly increase your defense?”
“But this is reality. It would be much better than nothing. You wear it so that you can
avoid directly getting hurt when you get stabbed or cut by a sword in the first place.”
“Well… sure.”
Cordelia nodded as she looked at the chain mail made of thin chains and shaped like
a T-shirt.
“Now, let’s move on to today’s highlight.”
It was the items given by Count Chase.
Jude pointed to the black bracelet he wore on his right wrist.

“You’ve known this bracelet once, right? Magic Defense – This is a C-rank bracelet
that is especially useful in blocking dark magic.”
“Che, give me one too.”
“I’ll use it reasonably instead.”
Jude had a wily smile as he next raised his left hand.
“Next is the ring.”
“Are you wearing it already?”
“Huh? Yes. Why?”
“I-it’s nothing. Just…”
Cordelia mumbled at the end of her words, before she took out a handkerchief from
her pocket and carefully unfolded it.
Inside it was a ring that looked exactly like Jude’s.
“Put it on your left hand’s ring finger. It’s a couple ring to begin with.”
“I-I know that, okay?”
Cordelia took a deep breath and swallowed deeply.
And as soon as she was about to pick up the ring…
“Give me your hand.”
“Huh?”
“Give me your hand.”
“Oh.”
When Cordelia held out her hand reflexively, Jude immediately picked up the ring
and naturally put it on her left ring finger.
“Well, good. Is it because your hands are pretty? Uh… Cordelia?”
“Huh? Ah, yes. O-of course. Cordelia’s pretty.”
Cordelia snorted and quickly pulled her hand back, pretending to be calm, and Jude
laughed at the sight.
“Why… why…”
“No, just.”
Jude shrugged once and turned the topic around for Cordelia.
“Before your father left, he gave me the instructions.”
“About the ring?”
As Cordelia asked while fiddling with her left ring finger, Jude nodded and answered.
“First off, there are two effects.”
“What effects?”
“The first is that the magical effect of the rings become stronger if it’s worn by two
people.”
“By how much?”
“1.1 to 1.2 times.”
“Oh… is that good? Does that make attack or curse magic stronger?”
Both were generally magic, whether it’s attack or curse.
At the idea that was truly Yellow Storm’s, Jude showed the rings’ magic circle as he
said.
“Let’s refrain from talking about mutually assured destruction. Okay?”
“Che, you’re not even a wizard.”

He was a martial arts fighter by profession, but if Jude could use magic like an
ordinary wizard, it would be a slap to the cheek for Cordelia.
“What is the second effect?”
“When the rings are close together, the built-in magic becomes stronger. Mine is
recovery magic, and yours is defense magic. When we are close to each other, it
overlaps with the first effect, which greatly enhances its power.”
Cordelia looked at the ring and found the built-in <Shield> magic in the ring.
“What do you think? It’s faithful to the concept of rings, right?”
“Yeah.”
The effect is stronger when it’s worn by each other and its performance improves
when they’re together.
These strangely cute magic effects were precisely made by Count Chase himself…
“Hmm, hmm.”
“Why?”
“No, I just had a little rude thought.”
In front of Cordelia who tilted her head while wondering what he was talking about,
Jude recalled Count Chase’s stern face, and after taking several deep breaths, he was
able to regain his calmness.
“Well, that’s it for our harvest inspection, so let’s move on to our operational
meeting.”
“You mean the way to the witch’s forest?”
“That’s right. It’s both in the north, but if we go straight to Count Hræsvelgr, we won’t
pass by the witch’s forest. So we need to create a reason.”
Moreover, monsters even appeared in the witch’s forest.

They needed a pretty much good reason to convince the escorts who’d make the
safety of their journey to Count Hræsvelgr’s territory their top priority.
“So, what do you have in mind? Seeing that you’re talking about it at this point, don’t
you already have a plan?”
Cordelia was already familiar with Jude even before they came to Pleaides.
Jude wasn’t a person who’d bring up a story like this without having any plans.
Indeed, he had a plan, so Jude grinned and answered.
“Of course I have. Do you remember what I told you during our last information
exchange meeting?”
“Uh… the story of playing another card to draw a big picture?”
“Yes, the time has come for a new Muan Sweet Water.”
It would be a new all-around excuse medicine following Gueumjulmaek.
A dark smile was drawn on Jude’s face.
***
“Did the Fairy Queen say that?”
“Yes, the Fairy Queen said that. The witch’s forest has an influential connection that
will benefit Cordelia, so make sure to stop by if you need to go to the north.”
When Jude spoke with a very serious face, Lucas turned to Cordelia and she nodded
while having the same serious face as Jude.
“I’m serious, Lord Lucas.”
It was indeed true that there was an event for Cordelia in the witch’s forest.
‘What are they going to do if we said the Fairy Queen said that? Are they going to
check it? By what means?’
It was what Jude had said last night.
Jude and Cordelia met the Fairy Queen.
It was certainly true, and the Moonlight proved it.
‘No one else can meet the Fairy Queen.’
In the first place, the reason why the Fairy Queen’s night banquet was an exclusive
event for Cordelia was simple.
The fairies invited Cordelia to their night banquet because they found her incredibly
pretty and admirable.
Sylvia is the only other person they’ve met who has the potential too.
You need to have a beautiful girl, go to a fixed date, a fixed time, and a fixed place to
take a bath.
Lucas and their party knew nothing about the date, time, and place, so there was no
way for them to check even if they wanted to.
‘And we’re going to add something extra here. You know Lucas’ character settings,
right?’
A heroic novel enthusiast.
He is a young 16-year-old boy who wants to live a life like the heroes in novels.
“When I close my eyes even now, the day I met the Fairy Queen vividly comes to my
mind. It was a really fantastic and beautiful night.”
As Jude spoke with his eyes closed, Cordelia continued, covering her mouth with
both hands.
“I-it’s a memory I’ll never forget.”
It was true.
It was a really crazy night where they got harassed by dozens of fairies.
Even now, Cordelia breaks into cold sweat when she closes her eyes and thinks of
that time.
‘All right, it’s coming across to him.’
Jude slightly opened his eyes and peeked into Lucas’ eyes that became filled with
various emotions.
Meeting a mysterious entity like the Fairy Queen was one of the classic situations in
hero novels.
“Maybe we can have a similar experience this time.”
“That’s right. The Fairy Queen said it on purpose, so I’m sure we’ll have a mysterious
experience.”
It was something like meeting the soul of a witch, so it was bound to be mysterious.
Although Cordelia’s acting ability was at the level of reading Korean books, her
acting was more natural than usual because what they were talking about was a ‘fact’
in the first place.
“We may have to fight monsters like when we fought the Bicorn, but that’s also part
of the adventure.”
“Oh my… I’m scared, Mr. Bayer.”
“It’s okay, Lady Cordelia. If anything happens, I’ll risk my life to protect you. Lord
Lucas will also be with us.”
A knight protecting a beautiful lady.
Looking at Cordelia being scared but at the same time, looking forward to it, Lucas
inhaled and swallowed his breath for a moment.
Lucas had already witnessed Cordelia’s true colors the other day, but even taking
that into consideration, the current Cordelia is… to be precise, her pitiful yet
incomparably beautiful appearance certainly had a tremendous power.
“Hmmm… it’s only natural that it’s a knight’s mission to protect the lady.”
When they saw the corner of Lucas’ mouth slightly raise as he politely answered,
Jude and Cordelia thought at the same time.
‘That’s something he had always wanted to say.’
‘It’s a wish he wanted to achieve… a wish fulfillment.’
The two exchanged glances and gave the final blow.
“Lord Lucas, a heart-pounding adventure awaits us.”
“Ah… I’m getting excited because it’s like a heroic novel.”
Let’s go through the witch’s forest.
Let’s enjoy the adventure the Fairy Queen presented us.
Lucas swallowed deeply again.
Jude and Cordelia.
They’re two people who have already experienced a story-like adventure, such as
defeating the Bicorn and meeting the Fairy Queen.
These two were now reaching out for a new adventure.
It was too much of a temptation to refuse.
“That…”
“That?”
“Wouldn’t it be dangerous?”
“It’ll be fine if we have escorts. And… I guess, a little risk is the real taste of
adventure.”
‘A little risk is the real taste of adventure’ is a frequent line from the novel Biltwein
the Hero.
Eventually, Lucas nodded with flushed cheeks.
“Okay. Let’s go through the witch’s forest for Lady Cordelia.”
“Thank you.”
“Thank you very much, Lord Lucas. An exciting adventure awaits us.”
Cordelia made quite an unusual impressive performance, perhaps because she was
influenced by the atmosphere.
And she wasn’t the only one who got into the mood.
Lucas’ cheeks twitched at the word ‘adventure’ once again, and he suddenly stood up
from his seat as he said.
“I’ll be back after talking to my escorts. Both of you should also talk to your escorts.”
“Okay.”
“I’ll be going then.”
As Lucas left his seat in a hurry, Jude and Cordelia exchanged looks before cheerfully
bumping their fists together.
Mutually assured destruction – a military strategy in which two opposing military

forces are powerful enough to completely destroy each other. The attacker must
think that he will be destroyed with his victim if he attacks. The theory is that no
state would start an attack if attacking its enemy means its own destruction. Jude
uses this term to refer to Yellow Storm’s destructive storm-like attacks, which could
backfire on her (remember that she bled from her nose and fainted in the last
chapters).
The witch’s forest’s official name was Trefalgar Forest, a region belonging to a
northern viscount, and is located in the northwest of Langesthei.
‘However, no one really manages it.’
The forest was an important place beyond one’s imagination. It was a place where
one could get firewood as well as food.
Therefore, most lords that have forests in their territory manage it by hiring forest
rangers. However, half of Trefalgar Forest was no different from an abandoned
forest.
‘Because monsters come out of the forest.’
There was a clear difference between monsters and wild beasts, such as bears and
wild boars, though they were all dangerous.
‘Enmity against humans.’
Most monsters hated humans.
Rather than for any specific reason, it was simply just an instinctive hostility.
Moreover, most monsters were smarter than the wild beasts.
Even goblins, the epitome of the weak monsters that can be found anywhere on the
continent, knew how to use their brains in a clever way, such as digging traps and
launching surprise attacks with a group.
It’s okay to go to the outskirts of the Trefalgar Forest.
However, it’s dangerous to go deep into the place called the Witch’s Forest.
“Frankly, I don’t like it.”
When he heard that we were going to pass through the witch’s forest, Sir Seornn, a
handsome knight of Count Hræsvelgr, frowned.
Now in his early thirties, he was the strongest and highest-ranking knight among
Lucas’ escorts, and had taken the role of leading the escorts from the three counts for
their journey to Count Hræsvelgr’s territory.
If he objected, it would be impossible to go through the witch’s forest no matter how

much Lucas wanted to.
Lucas was only Sir Seornn’s escort target and not his master, Count Hræsvelgr.
“But Sir Seornn…”
“Yes, I understand. If the Fairy Queen said we had to stop by, then there must be a
good reason.”
When Sir Seornn spoke with a bitter smile, Lucas’ restless face brightened up a little.
“Sir Seornn, then…”
“All right. Let’s go through it. However, there will be conditions.”
“Condition?”
“You shouldn’t be at the forefront. Basically, the young master should bear in mind
that you are being escorted. Do you understand?”
“…I understand.”
Lucas answered reluctantly, and Sir Seornn smiled and continued to talk while
drawing his face a little closer.
“And there’s one more condition.”
“One more?”
“Yes, please protect Count Chase’s esteemed daughter like a courageous and
honorable knight. Ah, of course, you shouldn’t take the role of Mr. Jude Bayer too
much. Do you understand?”
When Sir Seornn gave a little wink at the end, Lucas’ face brightened at once.
“Okay, I promise.”
“I believe you, young master.”
Sir Seornn patted Lucas’ shoulder as if treating him like a younger brother and
straightened his lowered posture. On the other hand, Lucas turned around with a
bright smile and hurriedly ran towards Jude and Cordelia who were standing at a
distance.
“He looks so innocent while running.”
Dame Thilion, a murky blonde-haired female knight and adjutant of Sir Seornn,
spoke with a frown, and Sir Seornn replied with a bitter smile.
“He’s at that age.”
“Well, I first killed someone when I was 15 years old. My first experience was
younger.”
“Why are you comparing based on misfortune? You are different from him.”
As Sir Seornn, a former mercenary, looked back at Dame Thilion, she looked away
and said.
“It’s because I’m worried.”
“I know. You may talk tough, but you care about young master Lucas just as much as
we do.”
If Cordelia was the youngest and loved by everyone in Count Chase’s family, Lucas
was the only child born to Count Hræsvelgr, who didn’t have a child for a long time
since he got married. He was also a precious child born with a tremendous talent for
the sword.
It was not an exaggeration to say that among the people of Hræsvelgr, there was no
one who didn’t cherish and love Lucas.
“He’s finally making friends his age, isn’t that good?”
“What if it becomes a sticky love triangle?”
“Well, our young master is a little attractive.”
Sir Seornn began to boast about their young master, but it was fine since there were
only knights of Count Hræsvelgr gathered near them, who also shared similar
thoughts with him.
Dame Thilion also nodded with a serious face and glanced at her beloved and
innocent young master who was with Jude and Cordelia.
***
Since the short trip to Langesthei had turned into a journey towards the
northernmost end of the Salen Kingdom, there had been a considerable change in
the composition of the escorts.
First of all, Maja, Jude’s exclusive maid, was not included in the party.
“I’d like to go with you if possible, but…”
“No, go back home, Maja. Your skin has already become rough, right?”
“Young master, that’s…”
At Jude’s will, Maja eventually lost her stubbornness and returned to Count Bayer’s
territory with Gael.
‘Because it’s too dangerous.’
It wasn’t just the witch’s forest.
If they plan to follow the main story’s flow, it was not an exaggeration to say that the
party’s future lies on a path of thorns.
It was unreasonable for Maja, who was not a knight, to be with them.
‘Should I call the rest as numerical reinforcements?’
There are three knights from Count Bayer, and one squire who’ll do the chores.
There are three knights from Count Chase, which included Dahlia.
There are five knights from Count Hræsvelgr, and two squires.
An ordinary knight can be compared to ten infantrymen, so in terms of combat

power, a powerful convoy of more than a hundred infantrymen was formed.
“I plan to use the carriage until we get near the northern territory, and then walk on
foot from the Trefalgar Forest. The carriages will be sent separately to the northern
territory.”
“After completing our adventure, we should give our greetings to the northern
viscount.”
“Yes, I stopped by on my way to Langesthei, and he was a kind and nice man.”
No northern lord would stay still if a child from the 12 northern families passed by
their territory.
The children of the 12 families also had to meet the lord in order to be polite, except
for times when they had some pressing and urgent matters.
‘You explicitly emphasize the word adventure.’
Cordelia stared at Jude suspiciously, while Jude responded to Lucas who was
explaining their schedule with a bright face.
Her suspicion about Outboxer009’s job was getting deeper day by day.
‘Well, I’m an accomplice now.’
Cordelia’s lips pouted, and soon she smiled and began supporting Jude.
“It’s a little scary that monsters will come out… but it’s reassuring when I think that
Mr. Jude Bayer and Lord Lucas is here.”
“Hahaha, don’t worry. I won’t let them touch even a single fingertip of Lady Cordelia.”
‘Huh… have you not seen Cordelia fighting Minos back then?’
Cordelia was capable even if she had only supported them from the rear back then.
After swallowing the few questions he had in his mind, Jude took a deep breath and
started talking about what was necessary.
“Lord Lucas, it’s very important to have information before going on an adventure.
We have to figure out in advance where we are going, what kind of place, what
enemies will come out, and what are their strengths and weaknesses.”
Jude had very much felt responsible for Lucas because he had tricked him.
Even though Lucas was a sword genius, he was still a young and innocent sixteen-
year-old boy.
“Well, that’s what I learned.”
It was another similar phrase that appeared in Biltwein the Hero.
Jude looked back at Cordelia and continued his words.
“In the witch’s forest, a poor witch’s soul is sealed. An evil being is suppressing the
witch’s soul. The Fairy Queen said she wished to set the witch free.”
“Such a secret story…”
Like a story that would only appear in hero novels, Lucas naturally admired it as he
completely got sucked in by Jude’s story.
And that story now was becoming true.
While listening to Jude’s story, Cordelia briefly recalled Cordelia’s main story.
‘After she was obviously kidnapped and managed to run away… ’
Cordelia desperately escaped through a gap that the Devil’s Hand’s guard had
neglected, and she wanders through the Trefalgar Forest.
Cordelia was not only chased by the Devil’s Hand’s pursuers, but also by the
monsters living in the forest. She had frequent brushes with death, and when her
mind and body finally reached their limits, she heard the witch’s voice.
‘The evil being was surely Asmodeus’ subordinate, right?’
Asmodeus was the monarch of lust and one of the five great demons in hell.
As one of the enemies in the entire Legend of Heroes series, she was one of the
greatest demons that could only be dealt with in Legend of Heroes 3.
In any case, the summary was as follows.
The witch’s soul is sealed, and Asmodeus’ subordinate, a white-eyed demonic

monster, is guarding the seal.
‘With the guidance of the witch’s soul, the seal is released. The liberated witch’s soul
defeats the monster, and Cordelia gets the witch’s power from the witch’s soul
afterwards.’
Although she wasn’t as good as Jude in remembering all the story’s lines, Cordelia
still had an accurate understanding of the game’s story.
‘But I still have to be careful.’
Well, the battle with monsters was inevitable, and as this was not a game but reality,
so it was possible that other variables could appear.
Cordelia raised her head as she listened to Jude’s story. She clenched her fist when
she saw Lucas.
‘Noona will protect you.’
Like Jude, Cordelia also felt responsible for Lucas.
“I’m really looking forward to it.”
Lucas smiled naively, and Jude and Cordelia looked at each other. The two exchanged
glances of guilt and responsibility.
***
The journey to Trefalgar Forest was smooth, and not much changed after entering
the witch’s forest.
“Uh, it’s a little different from what I imagined.”
When Lucas spoke quietly, Jude and Cordelia exchanged bitter smiles.
The current situation was different from the thrilling adventure that Lucas imagined.
‘There are eleven knights.’
If you include the squires, it becomes 14.
Whether it was a wild beast or monster, they at least possessed basic intelligence.
Fourteen armed personnel were moving forward with a threatening atmosphere, so

only a few ones were dumb and reckless enough to attack first.
Very often, unlucky and stupid ones like the forest goblin appeared, but they were
cut down instantly.
‘It’s peaceful.’
In the original Cordelia’s story, the forest was like hell.
Everything was hard for Cordelia, who was injured and exhausted from running
away.
Even a single goblin could threaten her life, so she was extremely nervous that a
small sound or a glimpse of a shadow could make her heart jump.
But now.
“Uh… uh…”
Jude was surprised at the appearance of Cordelia who was clenching and opening
her fists. So he whispered to her ear.
“Hey, what’s wrong? Are you feeling sick?”
Cordelia frowned at Jude’s question and whispered back.
“Something, something is missing.”
It was a vague explanation, but Jude understood it.
‘You’re frustrated.’
It must be painful for a hunting king to come to the hunting ground and watch other
people hunt.
‘Well, this is unexpected, but she’s not normal either.’
“What, what were you thinking? Did you think I’m weird?”
“No, not really. Stay still like that.”
“Huh?”
“Stay still.”
When Cordelia tilted her head in confusion and stopped walking, Jude loosened the
cord from his waist, wound it around her waist, and held the end firmly.
“What are you doing?”
“If you suddenly run and leave, I can catch you. You’re not allowed to bite anyone.”
“Shall I bite you first?”
It was when Cordelia growled like a dog.
“Mr. Jude Bayer? What’s going on? Why is Lady Cordelia’s waist…”
“The fog is getting thicker. When the view is blocked, there is a risk of us being
scattered, so we used this to connect each other. If it’s fine with Lord Lucas, will you
like to join us as well?”
“Oh… I see. Yes, I’ll tie it up too.”
Lucas nodded and approached Jude, who quickly tied the cord to his waist and
handed the remaining cord to Lucas.
Cordelia thought while looking at them.
‘It had an authentic reason?’
She thought of the reason for tying the cord.
She had heard of stories that when people climb places like snowy mountains, they
use cords to tie themselves and stay connected with each other.
Cordelia was alone in the original, but not now.
‘The fog is thick.’
The fog that had been up to their ankles at first had now suddenly rose to their
waists.
When the fog finally came at the top of their heads…
“Wait.”
When Jude, who was in the middle, suddenly stopped, and not only Lucas, who was
in the lead, but also Cordelia, had no choice but to stop.
Cordelia, whose mind was wandering while walking behind them, hit her forehead
on Jude’s back. She then asked while touching her forehead.
“Why?”
“The soil has changed.”
“What?”
Instead of answering, Jude turned the soil and showed it to them. He sat down,
rubbed the soil, and explained to Lucas and Cordelia, who came close to him.
“The soil had changed. The smell, particle size, and the composition are different
from the soil of Trefalgar Forest.”
At Jude’s sudden words, Lucas blinked, and Cordelia sat down too and touched the
soil, but she couldn’t tell the difference.
She didn’t even know what the soil of the Trefalgar Forest was like in the first place.
“Dahlia! Jun!”
Jude suddenly shouted loudly, but no one answered back.
Lucas flinched and also called the names of Seornn and Thilion, but it was the same
too.
Cordelia realized at that moment.
‘I was too relaxed.’
She didn’t even think of the escorts until Jude cried out.
They had just walked without thinking, even though they lost sight of their escorts.
‘Barrier.’
It was an independent space like the Dungeon Book.
The story fell into place.
The knights that suddenly disappeared.
A completely different soil composition.
If they hadn’t tied each other with a cord, not only Lucas, but Jude and Cordelia
would also have been scattered.
Cordelia quickly turned to Jude, and he nodded.
‘This is certainly a barrier.’

It was the same as the original, but also different.
In the original, Cordelia wandered through the forest alone, so she didn’t even notice
the existence of a barrier.
But it wasn’t for the party. Several people were heading straight towards the target
without wandering through the forest.
That was what made the difference.
And perhaps, it was a change due to the butterfly effect that occurred as a result of
stopping the Devil’s Hand’s attack.
“Mr. Bayer? Lady Cordelia?”
When Lucas asked with a tense face, Jude took a deep breath and stood up.
He told everyone to untie the cords that were tied to their waists, as they had already
entered the barrier.
“Lord Lucas.”
“Yes, Mr. Bayer.”
“It seems like… a real adventure has started.”
A real adventure where they had no idea of the outcome and process.
Tension, anxiety, indescribable joy and anticipation spread simultaneously on Lucas’

face, and Jude and Cordelia looked back at each other.
Amidst their concerns and responsibilities, they were prepared to fight.
Noona – Korean term on how younger boys address their older sister or a female
older than them. Cordelia uses it to address herself as she is older than Lucas.
Trefalgar – This is a reference to Trafalgar, which is an actual place. I don’t know if

the author misspelled Trafalgar, or if it was a deliberate misspelling, because many
people get the spelling of the place wrong too.
When moving in groups, it was very important to have a proper line and formation.
Jude spoke, looking at Lucas and Cordelia.
“I’ll take the lead, Lady Cordelia will be in the middle, and last will be Lord Lucas.”
At Jude’s words that he would be at the front line, Cordelia exclaimed an ‘Oooh’ in
admiration, but Lucas had a slightly dissatisfied look.
“Mr. Bayer, me too…”
“It’s not because I see Lord Lucas as someone to protect. I entrusted the rear to you
as it is as important as the front.”
“The rear?”
“Yes, we are in a place where we don’t know where the enemy will come from. The
rear is as important as the front. Please protect Lady Cordelia by keeping an eye on
the back.”
“Okay, leave it to me.”
Lucas nodded with a serious face.
Although he was excited that it was a real adventure, Lucas realized the seriousness
of the situation after listening to Jude’s explanation.
“Maybe the other knights are also wandering inside the barrier. The best way to
overcome the current situation… is to free the witch’s soul.”
“The witch’s soul dispels the barrier?”
“Probably.”
Because of the emergency situation, Cordelia’s usual way of speaking reemerged.
Jude briefly responded and then spoke to Lucas again.
“First of all, we’re going to keep moving in the same direction. We may have entered
the barrier, but it’s possible that the way itself remains the same.”
“Yes, I understand.”
Lucas energetically answered and immediately drew his sword and prepared to
enter into battle.
After swallowing his breath at the sight of Lucas, Jude approached close to Cordelia
and said.
“Frankly, I don’t know the way or where to go. I’ll trust in you.”
“I know. Are you talking about the witch’s voice?”
Cordelia likewise kept their faces close and whispered.
The voice of the witch was what helped Cordelia in the original story. While she was
wandering through the forest, she heard the witch’s voice who guided her on the
correct direction.
“Keep your ears open.”
“Okay, I’ll keep it wide open. Though about the battle formation, can you change my
position?”
“I’ll let you do other things sooner or later.”
“Hmph, I’ll look forward to it.”
After they wrapped up and ended their conversation, Cordelia increased her
distance from him. Jude put the Sun’s Necklace inside his specialized knuckles and
looked through the fog.

Jude slowly proceeded, being wary of his surroundings, and Cordelia and Lucas
followed Jude’s footsteps with three steps apart between each of them.
How far have they gone?
They took a short break when Jude stopped under a large tree. For some reason,
despite being in the middle of the forest, the gap between the trees was very far.
“I’ll take a look at the surrounding environment for a moment.”
Jude spoke in a low voice as he began to carefully observe the soil on the ground or
the trees nearby.
And Cordelia thought at that time.
‘What did you do?’
His observation of the surrounding environment was strange.
Frankly, Cordelia couldn’t figure out how Jude did it.
‘It was the same when he said the soil has changed.’
In other words, when they first entered the forest, he was already observing the soil,
which was unthinkable for Cordelia.
‘What did you really do in the past?’
Not to mention the fact that he noticed that the soil has changed while walking.
Even if he was number one in the server rankings, his actions were already
impossible to explain in words.
‘Something, there is something about him.’
It was not an exaggeration to say that his memory had exceeded the normal limits.
He thought differently than ordinary people and had excellent acting skills.
In addition to this, he even had great observation skills.

‘It smells suspicious.’
It was when Cordelia sniffed once for no reason.
“Huh? Ah, yes?”
A startled Cordelia turned her head and saw Lucas.
But somehow, she felt unpleasant with his smile.
“Lord… Lucas?”
“Ah, sorry. Lady Cordelia’s gaze on Mr. Bayer was so touching… it was such a
profound love. I wanted to experience that kind of love too.”
When Lucas’ face turned slightly red as if he was really envious, Cordelia thought.
‘What is this crazy bastard saying?’
Fortunately, the situation was not as urgent as it was in the fight against Minos, so it
was possible to prevent the words from coming out of her mouth.
“Fu-… hohoho… I-is that so.”
Cordelia barely stopped the swear word from coming out and laughed gracefully,
while Lucas wiped his nose in embarrassment.
It was at that moment.
Cordelia, who was laughing awkwardly, suddenly stood up. Lucas looked around
sharply too, though he was slow by one beat.
The air has changed.
To be exact, they felt piercing sharp gazes directed towards them.
Instead of responding to Lucas’ call, Cordelia grabbed the Moonlight with both hands
and shouted.
“Jude!”
The piercing gazes were in front of him.
There was a rattling sound that could be heard from the thick fog. It was not one, but
many.
‘Let me think, let’s remember.’
In the original story, there were quite a few monsters that Cordelia met when she
wandered through the witch’s forest.
In the forest outskirts, it was mainly forest goblins. Deep in the forest, it was savage
beasts like the Owlbear and Wereboar, which one must consider fleeing
unconditionally when facing them. And in the vicinity of the seal…
‘Skeleton!’
The power of the seal holding the witch’s soul was not weak.
Containing the power of Asmodeus, the monarch of lust, it affected not only the
witch’s soul but also the surrounding area. Because of this, death was no longer an
eternal rest in the depths of the witch’s forest.
Those who have died here were reborn as undead monsters.
“Lucas! Sheathe your sword! Hitting is more effective on skeletons!”
As Cordelia quickly shouted, Lucas hastily returned his sword to the scabbard
despite his surprise.
The skeletons finally appeared.
‘Eight.’
It wasn’t a small number.

The tottering skeletons were wearing worn-out white clothes that were strangely
familiar.
‘What? Was it like this in the original?’
Cordelia clenched her teeth in worry.
“The Guardians.”
Jude suddenly came to her side and said.
The Guardians of the Holy Cross.
They were a group of humans who fought against the demons and were influential
across the whole Legend of Heroes series.
If one thought of the past broadly, the Paladin Gallus and Solari’s priests, who sealed
the great demon Leisegang, were also Guardian members.
Considering the situation, it was highly likely that they entered the forest to destroy
Asmodeus’ subordinate, died and became undead.
“The Guardians? Then?!”
“There should be one more.”
The Guardians of the Holy Cross moved as a group of nine people.
And as if answering Jude and Cordelia, a new skeleton appeared behind the back of
the scattered skeletons.
Likewise, it was wearing worn-out clothes, but the skeleton was also wearing a
distinctive robe with the Guardians of the Holy Cross’ emblem.
It was probably the leader of the group.
“Mr. Bayer! They are-!”
Lucas fully shouted in a tense voice.

This is because the skeletons that appeared began to form a battle formation.
“The Guardian Extermination Formation.”
It was the Guardians’ most basic battle formation created for the purpose of all-out
battle.
Moreover, as if it couldn’t get any worse, a red battle aura began to emerge in their
hands.
They may have become undead monsters, but it seemed that they could still use the
Guardian’s skills.
“F*ck.”
Cordelia finally let out a curse and swallowed deeply, and Jude quickly said.
“Their pattern is simple. Tie them down with Lucas. I’ll deal with the boss.”
In the Guardian Extermination Formation, eight would take the form of a defensive
fortress, and the leader would strike the enemy by moving inside and outside the
battle formation.
T/N: Just imagine that the formation was moving downwards. So the front of the
formation is where the bottom blue circles are.
Therefore, in order to break down the battle formation, they had to tear apart the
leader from the Guardian Extermination Formation.
Cordelia was convinced by Jude’s explanation.

It was a theoretically perfect plan.
However, there was always a gap between theory and reality.
“Hey, wait a second!”
Cordelia shouted in a hurry, but Jude had already kicked the ground.
The skeletons in the Guardian Extermination Formation slowly marched forward,

and the leader went out of the formation as if chasing Jude and kicked the ground in
the same way.
“You evil bastard! Am I you? I’m not you!”
The pattern is simple.
If they knew the pattern, they could easily break it.
‘I’m not you who memorized everything!’
There were numerous monsters in Legend of Heroes 2, so their patterns that

naturally appeared numbered in the hundreds to the ridiculous thousand mark.
Who else but Outboxer can memorize all those patterns?
“La-lady Cordelia?!”
“Here it comes! Stay where you are!”
Cordelia shouted reflexively as she stamped on the floor with Moonlight while
invoking the spell. She first spread <Grease> magic in a wide area to prevent the
enemies from directly approaching, and then shouted to Lucas again.
“Start from the right! Up, up, down!”
“Yes?!”
Lucas shouted in confusion, but he wasn’t a sword genius for nothing.
As if avoiding the <Grease> magic that Cordelia had spread, he completely evaded
the pressing attacks of the skeletons.
‘Seriously!’
Up, up, down.
Front, front, rear.
The three skeletons attacked one after another just as what Cordelia said.
“Lady Cordelia!”
“This time, it’s on my side! Middle, middle, down!”
Cordelia cast <Haste> magic on herself and then quickly moved to widen her
distance from Lucas. It was to avoid being surrounded.
‘Ho-how did I memorize this?’
Cordelia soon realized it.
Her head doesn’t know, but her body knows.
It was hard to say that her body knew because she had reincarnated, but somehow,
the subconscious of Cordelia, who had gone through hundreds, thousands, and tens
of thousands of hunting as Yellow Storm, remembered the pattern of the Guardian
Extermination Formation.
“Lady Cordelia!”
“Middle! Up, down, up, down, middle! At the same time!”
Cordelia, who shouted reflexively, did not try to use her memory. She left her body to
her hunting instincts as she said the words out of her mouth.
“Up, up, down!”
Thump!
As if piercing through Cordelia’s loud voice, Jude struck the ground hard. Looking at
the leader skeleton rushing from the front, he thought with his head instead of his
instinct.
‘Monk. Guardian leader. The grade is low in terms of color. Maybe 7th grade. If so, it
can use God’s Fist!’
The Monk martial arts belonged to the immediate higher level of the basic guardian
skills that one must learn to be officially recognized as a monk of the Guardian Corps.
Just as Thirty-Six World Steps can reach Nine Celestial Steps after several rank-ups,
monks start from the basics too as they improve and reach higher levels of martial
art skills such as God’s Fist.
‘Because it had become an undead, its sacred battle aura has weakened.’
Mana, Inner Qi, Sacred Battle Aura.
All of them were similar concepts in the end, but there was a slight difference.
Sacred Battle Aura is the addition of the Life Force to the inner Qi.
Therefore, it was not a power that undead monsters could properly handle. The
monk had forcibly used fighting spirit as a substitute for life force, but it was clear
that it would not be as powerful when compared to using life force.
Moreover, the monk had no blood or flesh now.
The movement of its sacred battle aura could be seen over its pale bones.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Jude’s footsteps hit the ground in succession.
There wasn’t a set pattern like the Guardian Extermination Formation, but Jude
could completely evade as if he knew all of its attack patterns.
‘Because I can see it.’
He could see the flow of the sacred battle aura moving along the skeleton’s body.
That’s why he could predict what kind of attack would unfold next.
Of course, it was a skill that an ordinary person couldn’t pull off whether they saw
the flow or not, but it was possible for Outboxer.
What’s more, he as Jude had something now that he didn’t have before.
‘Cheonmujiche!’
The skeleton leader was not weak.
Although it was poorly using its sacred battle aura compared to when it was alive,
the God’s Fist was still quick and accurate.
But Jude was also quick.
His levels surpassed 20 when they defeated Minos, and his overall physical abilities
were also greatly improved.
And there was one more added to it.
Jude didn’t simply stop at avoiding attacks.
He also didn’t stop in thinking of the next attack naturally.
Cheonmujiche.
A heavenly talent for martial arts!
Tsu-hwaak!
The flames of a pure white sacred battle aura rose from Jude’s fist.
Sacred battle aura.
It was the addition of the life force that everyone has to the inner Qi.
He figured it out from watching the movement of the sacred battle aura.
At some point, how to use the sacred battle aura naturally came to his mind.
And the result was…

Jude held his breath.
He could see the sacred battle aura of the skeleton rushing from his front.
He moved the center of his body as he felt the trajectory of the skeleton’s attack.
Cheuhwak!
The skeleton’s fist pierced the air. The sound of the strike was heard, and Jude, who
dodged the attack, clenched his fist.
He drew a picture on his head.
The attacks the skeleton leader unfolded several times.
The unhidden flow of sacred battle aura that he saw several times.
All of it became one, as everything naturally connected in his mind.
And that’s why Jude was able to unfold his next attack.
‘God’s Fist.’
The Holy Cross Punch.
On Jude’s fist, a pure white sacred battle aura took the form of a cross.
With a violent hitting sound, the skeleton leader’s chest was crushed.
Owlbear – a fictional creature originally created for the Dungeons & Dragons fantasy
role-playing game. It is depicted as a cross between a bear and an owl, which “hugs”
like a bear and attacks with its beak.
Wereboar – a fictional creature capable of polymorphing into a boar-humanoid

hybrid or into a boar, or back into its true form, which is humanoid.
The pure white cross burst into light.
The skeleton leader’s ribs and spine shattered, and it fell and collapsed. Jude kept his
punching posture for a while before his arms slumped down.
Holy Cross Punch was one of the skills of God’s Fist and as its name suggests, the
sacred battle aura takes the shape of a cross that directly hits the enemy with a
powerful punch.
“Haa… haa…”
After taking a comfortable posture, Jude’s rough breathing continued.
Though he had improved his body with continuous level-ups, the technique still used
inner Qi that caused a burden on his body.
His body still had a lot of small and narrow meridians that were blocked.
‘But… it paid off.’
It wasn’t just the white ring of light that surrounded his body.
There was also the God’s Fist and the Holy Cross Punch.
The remnants of the sacred battle aura scattered in the air as Jude happily smiled
and turned to Cordelia.
As he expected, Cordelia’s side was almost finished as well.
“Break away! Defend! Penetrate the core!”

Cordelia issued rapid-fire commands before gliding on the ground.
It wasn’t an ordinary move. She slipped between the skeletons without any
hesitation and swung the Moonlight enchanted by a <Strike> magic to smash their
neck bones.
With her actions, the battle formation was destroyed.
This is because, as Cordelia herself said, she penetrated the core of the Guardian
Extermination Formation.
“Oooh! Ooooh!”
Lucas, who quickly understood Cordelia’s commands and guided the skeletons
towards himself, cheered with a bright face.
There were already three skeletons that had fallen down to his sheathed sword.
“Let’s finish this!”
Cordelia refreshingly smiled as she glided on the ground again. She was like a figure
skater that swiftly glided smoothly on the ice.
‘She’s really Yellow Storm.’
Instead of running to help, Jude admired the sight as he stretched his arms.
Cordelia’s movement right now wasn’t just an ordinary move.
‘You’re using <Haste> magic to move on a floor applied with <Grease> magic?’
It was generally not possible.
<Grease> is a magic that causes one to fall on their back, and not a magic that is used
to glide like it was ice.
But Cordelia could pull it off.
‘She’s like a real wild animal sometimes.’

If Jude was the type who handled everything through calculations and thinking,
Cordelia was the type who entrusted her body to instinct.
That phenomenal movement was the result of acting according to her instincts, and
not because of thinking.
“It’s the end!”
Cordelia moved among the skeletons as if she was dancing and swung the Moonlight
like a baseball bat. The skeleton’s lower back bones were smashed, and it fell and
collapsed on its back.
“Oooh! That was amazing! Lady Cordelia!”
“Hehe, V!”
As Lucas admired her and Cordelia laughed while making a V-sign with her fingers,
Jude suddenly smiled as he recalled an old event.
‘It’s understandable why the guild leaders don’t like her.’
Yellow Storm was a disaster itself in massive battles between guilds.
‘Damn it! I can’t predict how it’ll move!’
It was a natural reaction. Once she entered the battle, Yellow Storm didn’t do what
the others were thinking.
‘Could it possibly be a genius? Or else, how can it show up like that!’
There was no knowing when, where, or what she’ll do, but strangely, Yellow Storm
always appeared in times of need.
It was basic of her to stab the enemy’s sore spot, and as she had just showed in the
battle against the skeletons, she was also good at destroying the enemy’s camp itself
by penetrating the core of the formation.
Therefore, people unfamiliar with Yellow Storm thought of her as a ‘genius tactician.’
She was like Zhuge Liang and Li Mu, who could see the entire battlefield at a glance
and get in the way of their enemies.
But Jude knew the truth.
‘It’s just… feeling?’
The words that Yellow Storm spoke in her battle earlier.
She simply did it without thinking.
Yellow Storm was not the type to stab the enemy’s sore spots by using high-level
tactical thinking.
‘How do I say it, I just do what I feel like I should?’
It was literally a feeling or sense.
She feels like she have to do that somehow.
At first, Jude thought that Yellow Storm was lying. However, after spending a long
time with her, he finally understood it in the end.
‘It’s instinct.’
Yellow Storm was a genius.
She was a genius in the side of battle sense/feeling, and not on the intelligence side.
She didn’t calculate the ever-changing situation of the battlefield. She just
understood instinctively.
And the result was what was shown.
What she should do.
Where she should attack.
Plus one more talent of hers.
The reason why Yellow Storm engraved her existence as a true ‘human storm,’ and
her unique ability that even Jude couldn’t imitate.
‘Incredible spatial perception and multitasking.’
Normally, in Legend of Heroes 2, the highest-level mage could generally use around
twenty to fifty magic spells at the same time.
But Yellow Storm was different.
‘274.’
It was the highest record of the number of magic spells that Yellow Storm could use
at the same time.
She advanced alone with hundreds of magic shots at the same time, making her
known as a human storm indeed.
She wiped the guild units from the hunting ground by herself, and even smashed the
guild alone.
‘Well, I’m still 1st place though.’
Jude ended his thoughts with a grin as he looked straight ahead again. He saw
Cordelia run to Lucas and push her palm out.
“High five!”
“Huh?”
“High five!”
As Cordelia waved her hand again, Lucas blinked and soon raised his hand timidly
and high fived with Cordelia.
“As expected of Lucas, good job. Truly a sword genius. The best.”
“Ahem, ahem… Lady Cordelia was amazing too. It was unexpectedly impressive.”
Lucas said with a slight blush in his cheeks.

It was also because of Cordelia, but his heart was pounding at the high five itself.
‘There is a similar scene in Biltwein the Hero.’
Nodding his head alone, Jude approached the two teenagers who were so excited
that they were jumping around.
“It looks like the battle’s over.”
“Yes, I think it’s over too, Mr. Bayer. Hohoho…”
Cordelia said as she pretended to be coy when she saw Jude’s face and read his
thoughts.
At her sudden change in tone, Lucas smiled and turned his eyes away, as if he
deliberately didn’t know Cordelia flirting with Jude.
“Lord Lucas, are you hurt anywhere?”
“I’m okay, thanks to Lady Cordelia.”
“I’m afraid to say this… but I’m glad that the other side were the Guardians of the
Holy Cross.”
At Jude’s words, Lucas blinked his eyes, and soon widely opened them as he asked
back.
“You mean the Guardians of the Holy Cross? The ones that protect the continent in
the shadows?!”
“Yes, the clothes that the skeletons were wearing… and more than anything, the
Guardian Extermination Formation itself were all proof of that.”
Jude answered calmly and place his hand on Cordelia’s shoulder, who decided to shut
her mouth tightly instead of interrupting him.
“Count Chase had a bit of connection with the Guardians of the Holy Cross. Thanks to
that, Cordelia and I were able to learn about it.”
“Guardian Extermination Formation…”

“Yes, it’s the most basic battle formation used by the Guardians of the Holy Cross. It’s
not comparable to Count Hræsvelgr’s Sage King’s Cross, but it’s a very sturdy
formation. Right, Lady Cordelia?”
“Eh? Oh… yes, it is.”
Cordelia smiled awkwardly and nodded.
With her clear smile, she looked like a completely different person than when she
swung the Moonlight.
“Whatever the circumstances, it seems that a group of Guardians became undead

monsters after they were trapped in the barrier.”
“The Guardians became undead monsters… is it the power of the barrier?”
Lucas asked with a slightly frightened face, and Jude nodded slowly.
“It’s highly likely. But don’t worry too much. If we find the witch’s seal and break the
seal, everything will be fine.”
When Jude answered softly, Lucas nodded with a stiff face, and soon made another
expression.
‘Let’s handle this like an adult.’
To Lucas, Jude had acted like the reliable Sir Seornn, even though he was only a year
older than him.
So in order to be a good rival, Lucas himself thought that he had to look mature.
But it was only for a while.
Lucas suddenly frowned, as he looked back at the destroyed skeletons and said.
“Mr. Bayer, Lady Cordelia. It may be a little unreasonable, but… I’d like to ask the two
of you a favor.”
“What is it?”
“Can we bury them? If they are members of the Guardians of the Holy Cross, who
have worked hard for the peace of the continent, leaving them like this is a little…”
Somehow, Cordelia agreed with Lucas’ words.
“With <Dig> magic, I can easily make a pit… how about making a large common
grave?”
She was talking to Lucas, but her gaze was on Jude.
Jude looked at her and nodded.
“I agree. I also think that it’s not right for the members of the Guardians of the Holy
Cross to be left in such a place.”
“Mr. Bayer, Lady Cordelia. Thank you very much.”
Lucas smiled brightly as he quickly put away his sword and began gathering the
skeletons’ remains.
“I’ll look for a place.”
Cordelia briefly said as she looked around and soon settled down in a place that
seemed to be okay and fired her <Dig> magic.
After a dozen minutes, the group buried the skeletons in one place and erected a
tombstone with a sword. They then had a brief moment of silence as they
remembered the dead.
“May the blessing of the Holy Spirit be with you.”
It was the brief moment after Jude recited a prayer in silence.
“Ah…”
Lucas sighed in admiration. Blue lights had risen like fireflies from the grave of the
Guardians of the Holy Cross.
Cordelia unconsciously spoke.

“There are nine.”
It was a group of lights with the same number as the Guardians of the Holy Cross
buried in the grave.
As if greeting them, the group of lights circled in front of Jude, Cordelia, and Lucas
and then flew towards one place. And after they flew in a circle again, the lights soon
scattered and disappeared.
“Aah… the members of the Guardians of the Holy Cross…”
Lucas was moved by the sight as he muttered quietly. On the other hand, Jude
shouted inwardly as he clenched his fist.
‘Bingo!’
There were no events in the original story where Cordelia fought the Guardians of
the Holy Cross who had become undead monsters in the witch’s forest, but there
were quite a lot of events of a similar kind.
‘It’s a cliche that souls who have achieved their wish and can finally rest, would tell
you where important objects are hidden.’
In fact, if Lucas didn’t come forward first, Jude himself was going to make an offer to
do it too.
‘Cordelia must have had a similar idea.’
“That’s great. It turned out really well.”
When Jude turned to Cordelia, she spoke quietly with a flushed face. It seemed that
she was relieved at the souls’ fortunate circumstances, seeing that her eyes were
slightly red.
She would too, because Cordelia didn’t actually consider making a grave like Jude
did.
It was just a skeleton in the game, but this place was reality.
There really was a group of the Guardians of the Holy Cross, and they wandered
through the witch’s forest and became undead monsters.
How could she not feel sorry for them?
“I’m glad… I’m glad…”
The souls of the Guardians of the Holy Cross have finally found eternal rest.
With moist and wet eyes, Cordelia saw the lights scattering away. Meanwhile, Jude
cleared his throat, somehow unknowingly became the bad guy who didn’t get swept
up by the mood.
“Ahem, ahem.”
“Huh? What is it? Are you not feeling well?”
“No, it’s just… you are kind, cute, and lovely.”
“What is this crazy bastard saying? Do you have a fever?”
Cordelia frowned in worry, but Jude simply shrugged and tapped the shoulder of
Lucas who was still moved by the sight.
“Lord Lucas, the Guardians of the Holy Cross seemed to have left their last gift there.”
“Gift… ah! Indeed! They let us know!”
With his eyes wide open in wonder, Lucas ran straight to the place where the group
of lights had gathered.
It was under a big tree with roots that were half-exposed, and it seemed like a good
place to hide something underneath.
“Let’s dig.”
“Yes, Mr. Bayer.”
Lucas was excited by the hero-like development, and he took the lead in digging up
the ground. Soon, a well-sealed wooden box was dug out.
Looking at the cross pattern engraved on the box’ surface, it was clearly an item of
the Guardians of the Holy Cross.
“Lord Lucas should open it.”
“Me?”
“Yes, it was Lord Lucas who offered to make a grave for them. So you should open it.”
Cordelia recommended it following Jude’s statement, so Lucas’ cheeks were flushed

as he nodded at the two.
“Then, I will open it.”
Though it was well-sealed, it was simply just a paper seal pasted on the wooden box.
Lucas took out a knife and opened the lid after tearing off the paper seal. What came
out was a parchment inscribed with a complex formula.
“This is…”
“It’s a technique of the Guardians of the Holy Cross. It’s an attack skill that destroys
demons… it seems that the Guardians of the Holy Cross had come here to repel the
demonic hordes that were sealing the witch’s soul.”
Lucas nodded seriously at Jude’s explanation, before looking at Cordelia and asking.
“Lady Cordelia, can you use it?”
“Uh… yes, maybe.”
Honestly, she wasn’t confident, but there was also Jude, so she thought that it would
somehow work.
“There’s also a book about the God’s Fist. Lord Lucas, can I take this?”
“Of course. I use a sword, so I’ll pass.”
When Lucas responded plainly, Jude smiled and took the martial arts book. It wasn’t
a skill book like the one he got from the dungeon book, but it wouldn’t take a long
time to learn it because of Jude’s memory and his Cheonmujiche.
“If the evil energy here is very strong enough to create undead monsters, then it
seems that we’re moving in the right direction. We’ll be able to reach the center of
the seal if we walk a little further.”
It was then when Lucas nodded at Jude’s explanation.
“Wait, wait a second.”
Cordelia quietly said as she suddenly jumped from her seat and started walking in
one direction.
And Jude understood why she did so.
‘The voice of the witch.’
The witch’s soul was sealed at the center of the forest.
Cordelia turned to Jude as if to answer him. She nodded as her clear blue eyes
shined.
“I can hear a voice.”
The call of the witch.
Cordelia raised her hand and pointed over the fog.
Zhuge Liang – a famous Chinese strategist during the Three Kingdoms period. He is
recognised as the greatest and most accomplished strategist of his era, and has been
compared to another great ancient Chinese strategist, Sun Tzu.
Li Mu – a prominent military general during the Warring States period of Chinese

history. He was named by Chinese historians as one of the four greatest generals of
the Warring States period.
While wandering through the witch’s forest, Cordelia hears the voice of the witch
and reaches the seal under her guidance.
In other words, hearing the voice of the witch was like getting a ‘navigator’ to their
destination.
‘However… ’
Jude frowned unconsciously.
It was not because Cordelia found the wrong way, or the witch’s directions were
unclear.
Cordelia steadily moved forward, even if she sometimes stopped halfway.
[Come to the direction of the large tree with exposed roots.]
A clear and pure voice was echoing in his head, though it was somehow faint.
‘The witch’s voice… right?’
As Jude glanced back at Cordelia, she was looking around and saw a large tree with
exposed roots as mentioned.
‘It’s correct, but… ’
Why is Jude himself hearing it too and not just Cordelia?
‘Can you hear it even if it’s not necessarily Cordelia?’
In the original story, Cordelia heard the voice because she was alone.
But it didn’t seem to be the reason.

The whole time Cordelia was looking for the way, Lucas was just standing with a
blank expression.
‘Hmm… for the time being, let’s keep this a secret.’
It was very clear on what would happen if he told them that he could also hear the
voice of the witch.
Cordelia would be pouting, and Lucas would be feeling gloomy because he was the
only one who couldn’t hear the voice.
“This way.”
“Oh, okay.”
Cordelia had small smile on her face as she spoke in short words and pointed the
direction.
She seemed to like the current situation in which she became the main character of
the episode, as it was in her nature to like getting attention.
‘Hmm… yes, I should hide it.’
He didn’t have to reveal the truth and break that smile.
‘But why am I really hearing it?’
Is there a separate condition on why he could also hear the witch’s voice?
What does Jude himself and Cordelia have in common.
A characteristic that they do not share with Lucas.
‘Beautiful… and handsome?’
Although Lucas was a handsome man of the manly and gallant type, he couldn’t
compare to Jude and Cordelia, whose looks are always described as ‘incomparable.’
‘Well… no way, right?’

The witch is not a Fairy Queen.
There must have been something else.
‘Age? Memories of the previous life… though if you say this, it doesn’t explain why
Cordelia hears it in the original story.’
As I stepped forward while considering these and other hypotheses, the fog began to
fade at some point.
“There’s a seal in that cave.”
Rather than a small and narrow proper entrance, Cordelia had pointed to a crack
that had risen from the passage of time. As she explained to Lucas, Jude looked
around.
He saw the dense trees that have grown more than 10 meters and have completely
obscured the sky.
Beyond the small rocky mountain where the cave was located, a demonic monster
was guarding the seal.
‘We’re almost there though.’
Now, if they went in and released the seal, it would be the end of the mission.
The soul of the witch released from the seal would solve the problem of the monster.
‘Cordelia gets the power of the witch, and I get some of the by-products.’
Like the Bicorn, the demonic monster would also leave a body.
As Jude had a delighted smile, Cordelia looked at him suspiciously as she approached
him and said.
“You look like a pervert.”
“…which side?”
“Just… in many ways.”

Like always, Cordelia said some silly things before she took the lead and went into
the cave.
The crack was small and narrow but there was no problem with Cordelia, whose
build was small and slender, and Jude, who was still quite thin.
Lucas struggled, but he also somehow passed.
[You’re almost here. Come this way.]
Upon entering the dark cave, he not only heard the witch’s voice, but also saw a
bunch of green lights, that looked like a group of fireflies, appearing in front of them.
[This way.]
It was a small cave, so after walking for a minute or so, a fairly large cavity appeared
with huge steel doors on one side, and on the center, the party was able to discover
the witch’s seal.
On a large stone pillar in the center of the cavity was a block of ice that was almost
the size of a human being. Inside the ice was the naked body of a beautiful black-
haired woman, though it looked blurry.
[Children, release my seal. To unlock the seal…]
“We weaken the sealing stones at the corners with holy water and draw a magic
circle of unsealing in the center, right? Okay, witch.”
[Eh? Uh… yes. How did you know?]
When Cordelia answered quickly, the witch responded with a flustered voice. Lucas,
who didn’t know the conversation of the two, let out an ‘oooh’ in admiration.
Cordelia grinned and then approached Jude and said.
“I’ll sprinkle the holy water on the sealing stones, so I’ll leave the magic circle to you.”
“Okay, ma’am.”
Jude and Cordelia had already obtained holy water at Langesthei.

Unlike the original story, they didn’t have to wander through the forest to collect the
things that the witch needed for her rescue.
[The figure of the magic circle… are you a wizard specializing in seals?]
The witch didn’t even explain what kind of magic circle it was, but Jude was drawing
it well already.
Instead of answering the witch’s question, Jude quickly completed drawing the
magic circle.
[Uh… next… you already know, right?]
Jude and Cordelia replied in actions to the slightly quivering voice of the witch. Jude
took Lucas as they withdrew to the outside of the magic circle, and Cordelia drew a
knife and wounded her palm.
“Ugh.”
She groaned with tears in her eyes, clenched her fists, and finally dropped the blood
on the magic circle.
Blood was needed to get through to the soul.
Cordelia’s mana was transmitted to the magic circle through the drop of blood and
soon, a bright blue light filled the cavity.
“Kuooooo!”
A terrifying roar came from outside the cave.
It was evidently the roar of the demonic monster guarding the seal.
The tense Lucas hurriedly pulled out his sword spontaneously, but Jude and Cordelia
only focused on the witch’s seal.
The witch would solve the problem if the seal was released anyway.
[Aaaah! Aaaaaaah!]
The witch screamed as if to match the monster’s roar. The ice that was sealing her
quickly cracked, and the entire cave shook.
“Kuooooo!”
The sound of the monster’s roar grew louder and closer.
Cordelia’s lips felt dry as she placed her palms directly to the magic circle and
poured more mana into it. And finally, the ice that was sealing the witch broke into
hundreds of pieces and scattered.
Bang!
The doors let out a loud noise.
The steel doors, which were actually the front doors of the seal, became largely
indented. The steel doors couldn’t be opened because it was originally intended for
sealing, but the demonic monster was now trying to destroy it.
Jude recoiled at the deafening roars, but soon braced himself.
It flowed similarly in the original story.
[It was an excessively long time since I was sealed. Thank you for releasing my seal,
children.]
The witch’s voice was clearly heard through the banging sounds of the doors.
At the center of the seal, a beautiful woman, whose naked white body was covered by
her long black hair, floated in the air. She was in a semi-transparent state because she
was a soul, and she looked down at Cordelia affectionately.
Bang!
The doors let out a loud noise again.
Through the dented steel doors, they could see the monster’s red eyes.
Jude nervously gulped as he recalled the original story.
Right after breaking the witch’s seal, the witch without a body temporarily descends
to Cordelia, defeats the demonic monster, and then clears the barrier.
Through Cordelia freeing her by breaking the seal, the witch’s soul that was sealed
for hundreds of years finally ascended. And Cordelia, who harbored the witch’s soul
for a while, learns a part of the witch’s power called the ‘Witch Transformation.’
It was a great scene that most users who played Cordelia remembered, because the
production crew gave all their efforts to that part by expressing the series of
situations into a cinematic video.
And now…
[Danger is upon you. Dear child, I’ll lend you my strength to get rid of the crisis.]
It was flowing like the original story.
When Cordelia nodded as if she knew, the witch closed her eyes and recited the spell.
The demonic monster seemed to be stimulated by the witch’s actions and thrashed
the steel doors more violently.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Just before the steel doors was torn off, the witch’s soul was scattered with a green
light. At the same time, a green light glowed all over Cordelia’s whole body, and her
clearly bright red hair turned black. Her sky-blue eyes also became a mysterious
green like that of Jude.
It was the witch’s advent.
Now, all she had to do was to defeat the demonic monster with the witch’s power.
However…
“Eh? Eeeeh?!”
Cordelia looked at herself and was stunned as she blinked her eyes, and Jude
realized it at that moment. He understood what happened.
‘Reproduction of the event!’
In a broader sense, it was like the bathing event in the valley.
In the original story event, the fight to defeat the monster by using the witch’s power
was expressed in a video.
That was why not only Cordelia, but even Jude, missed this detail.
She wasn’t a witch.
Cordelia, who acquired the power of the witch, was supposed to defeat the demonic
monster.
“Fu-f*ck?!”
So Cordelia understood the situation and was embarrassed.
She didn’t know how to fight. She didn’t know how to exactly use the witch’s power!
Bang!
The steel doors were finally smashed to pieces.
Two crumpled doors were scattered on the floor, and Asmodeus’ demonic monster,
which looked like a huge red gorilla with horns on its head, came into plain view.
Despite being in a crouched position, it was as tall as 4 meters as the monster

violently smacked its fists.
Cordelia looked at Jude, and he looked back at her.
The alone Lucas looked at the two as he grasped his sword tightly.
It was an unexpected situation.
This time, there was no Bellastin’s magic circle.
Neither was it a battlefield that was prepared in advance.

But they still had to fight.
“I believe in you!”
Jude raised his pure white sacred battle aura as he rushed towards the monster.
He used the Thirty-Six World Steps, and Lucas also added light to his sword with the
Sage King’s Cross Sword.
I believe in you.
He believed that Cordelia would be able to use the witch’s power.
So she had to find a solution before we get crushed by the monster.
“Kuoooo!”
The monster roared as if the rushing Jude was just an insignificant existence. It
kicked the ground, and it seemed like it teleported as it had suddenly appeared in
front of Jude, and then swung its fist.
Smash!
The ground was smashed in one blow. Jude barely avoided the attack by rolling on
the floor, as he added Solari’s power to his knuckles. He then flew towards the
broken steel doors, trying to lure the monster to him.
Lucas roared loudly to also draw its attention and ran towards the opposite of Jude.
The monster kicked the ground again.
It attacked on Jude’s side again.
“Cordelia!”
Jude used Thirty-Six World Steps again. After narrowly avoiding the monster’s fist,
he yelled as he struck the monster’s arm with the Holy Cross Punch.
“Kuoooo!”
The monster shrieked in pain, but its steel-like forearm did not budge. Instead of
attacking again, Jude kicked the ground and quickly pulled back.
At that moment, Cordelia closed her eyes and tried to focus.
She tried to use her instinct or whatever to utilize the witch’s power.
However, it wasn’t easy. Although she had closed her eyes to block the view, she was
still nervous as she could hear the continuous roars and kept thinking of Jude’s
current crisis.
‘Please, please!’
Guide the mana.
Use it naturally.
It was right at that moment…
[What? Don’t you know how to use it?]
Cordelia heard the small and tranquil voice of the witch, and she opened her eyes.
She shouted spontaneously.
“Tell me!”
What to do.
How to use the power of the witch.
Before Jude dies.
No, before Jude gets hurt!
[This is how you use it.]
The moment the witch spoke, the witch’s power moved inside Cordelia’s body and
soul.
Through it, Cordelia understood. She realized it instinctively.

She realized how to use the power of the witch.
Cordelia’s eyes glistened and flashed green.

Once upon a time, there lived a girl.
The child was sold by her parents for nine copper coins and soon became a sacrifice
for summoning demons. However, thanks to the demon’s whims, instead of ending
up as a handful of blood, she became a slave of the demon.
The fate of slaves were harsh.
Rest did not exist for those whose souls were captured by the demon.
It was their fate to live being manipulated as the demon’s plaything, and when they
die, to struggle in pain for eternity.
And so it was for the girl.
That was her destiny.
But the girl did not conform to her fate.
Instead of bowing down and accepting it, she stood up and eventually changed her
fate.
She is-
‘I know! I already know this!’
It was the story of the witch.
It was the legend of the witch who started as a demon’s slave and ended up subduing
the demons.
But that wasn’t important now.

How to use the witch’s power was more important than the witch’s past.
[…you know this again.]
The witch spoke in a somewhat sulky voice, so instead of showing to Cordelia her
past like a flitting film, she directly manipulated the body and soul of Cordelia to use
her power.
Cordelia couldn’t use the witch’s power naturally because it wasn’t hers to begin
with.
Although the original Cordelia acquired and used the ‘Witch Transformation,’ it was
the future Cordelia and not the present Cordelia.
It was like if you want to get a driver’s license in the future, you have to learn how to
drive first.
Moreover, it was not a situation where magic could be used by pressing a single skill
button like in the game, so the know-how to use the witch’s power was necessary.
The witch’s power moved.
The power of the great witch that subdued demons, spread throughout Cordelia’s
body and spirit.
Just once, but that was enough.
Cordelia instinctively realized how to use the witch’s power, and she opened her
closed eyes.
“Jude!”
At the moment Cordelia shouted and her eyes flashed, an intense green-colored air
wave swept through the entire place.
The tremendous power not only swept away the monster who tried to attack Jude,
but even Jude and Lucas who bounced off too.
“Oww!”
“Gaakk!”
“Kuaaaakkkk!”
Although the monster was greatly pushed back, it managed to hold its ground and
yelled in anger.
On the other hand, Jude and Lucas couldn’t stand their ground and ended up rolling
on the floor. Especially in the case of Jude, since he was near the wall, he even hit the
wall once.
Right after her power was released, the seal’s area came into the view of Cordelia’s
shining green eyes.
She saw the monster holding its ground and yelling in anger.
She saw Lucas using his sword to stand up.
And she saw Jude lying on the ground and letting out a painful groan.
Cordelia’s eyes were filled with rage. She took a step forward and bellowed.
“How dare you!”
You hurt Jude.
You knocked down Jude.
I cannot forgive…
I will not forgive you!
[Umm, you actually did that…]
The witch’s voice did not reach Cordelia.
Overwhelmed by her rage, she roughly swung her arms and exerted her power once
again.
It was the witch’s power again.

A kind of telekinetic power became green smoke and spread out.
It became a giant hand and then struck the monster!
“Kuooo!”
The monster was roughly hit. But it didn’t just stand there and do nothing. It turned
around in the air and changed directions, kicked the wall and rushed towards
Cordelia.
“Kuaahh!”
It opened its mouth widely. There was a red flash in its abyss-like mouth, which soon
became a huge pillar of light that fired towards Cordelia.
“Breath?!”
By the time Lucas cried out, Cordelia had already reacted. She largely swung her
right hand to make the green smoke strike the monster’s chin, which forcibly
changed the direction of the breath attack.
Booooom!
The ceiling was directly hit by the monster’s breath attack and the rocks broke off
and fell down. And Cordelia took advantage of it. She swung her left hand and
snatched the rocks with green smoke and caused a whirlwind to collide with the
monster.
“Kuaaaahh!”
The rocks became like blades and cut the whole body of the monster.
But it was still standing.
The demonic monster’s skin was thick, and its eyes still glowed red.
“Kurrraahh!”
When it roared with its arms wide open, the whirlwind itself was crushed.
“Die!”
But Cordelia didn’t just watch. When it crushed the whirlwind, she raised her right
fist and struck the chest of the roaring monster with green smoke.
Booooom!
The wall and the monster collided, causing a tremendously loud sound. The impact
was so strong that the whole cave shook.
“Haa… haa… haak-”
Blood came out of Cordelia’s nose. Not only that, but her eyes were bloodshot as
tears of blood flowed down.
Sweat dripped from Cordelia’s whole body.
She only used it for a short time, but the witch’s power was so powerful that it even
hurt Cordelia.
[Not yet.]
The witch spoke, and Cordelia knew it too.
It couldn’t have been defeated with just that attack. In the original story, Cordelia
borrowed the power of the witch and created a huge magic spear. She was able to
finish the monster only when she had pierced it.
[Use the Spear of Calamity.]
Just as the witch spoke, Cordelia took a breath and waited for the witch to tell her the
spell.
1 second passed. And then 2 seconds…
“Tell me!”
[You don’t know this too?]
The moment when Cordelia and the witch’s words overlapped…

“Kuooo!”
The monster with hair over its whole body roared once again and kicked the ground.
It narrowed the distance with Cordelia in an instant, as if cutting through space.
“F*ck!”
Cordelia roughly released the witch’s power. She somehow pulled away from the
monster trying to punch her, as she rolled on the floor and distanced herself from it.
Cordelia mixed her mana with the witch’s power. Thus, the witch’s power was added
into the magic spell that she usually used.
Boom!
As if it were a ballista’s arrow, a huge <Magic Missile> was formed in an instant and
was fired towards the monster, creating a massive explosion.
“Kuhak-!”
However, the backlash of using the spell hit Cordelia. At that moment, she bent her
body as blood poured out of her mouth.
[It’s still impossible to use my power as yours. Use my magic, not your magic.]
The witch’s power was not like normal mana.
Since the legendary great witch’s power was originally the power of the demon that
she subdued, one had to use the spells that the witch had ingeniously created to
properly cast spells.
Otherwise, if one uses the witch’s power in the usual magic spells as Cordelia did, a
backlash would occur.
[Listen carefully.]
The witch quickly began to cast the spell. But the monster didn’t give her time to do
so.
“Kuoooo!”
Thanks to being hit by the <Magic Missile>, the monster’s hair was scorched and its
whole body was covered with blood, but it was still alive.
It narrowed the distance at once and tried to smash the barely standing Cordelia, as
it greatly swung its right arm.
“Uoooo!”
Just then, Lucas roared and threw his sword.
The sword with the power of the Sage King’s Cross Sword flew like a lightning flash
and succeeded in grabbing the monster’s attention even for a moment.
Thud!
Jude used his Thirty-Six World Steps.
He desperately ran towards Cordelia and kicked the ground at some point as he
hugged Cordelia.
But there was not enough time.
He tried to escape with Cordelia, but the monster’s attack was faster than him.
Boooom!
The monster’s hand devastated the ground, as it broke from the tremendous force.
“No!”
It was when Lucas screamed.
The magic spell exploded once again. The monster was struck on its side and
staggered as it let out a painful groan, and Lucas was able to see what had happened.
On the ground, Cordelia and Jude were entangled together and had collapsed.
Cordelia was underneath and had used magic, while Jude breathed a sigh of relief on
such Cordelia.
Fairy Steps.
He hugged Cordelia and activated it at the same time, so thanks to it, he was able to
completely evade the monster’s attack.
“Kuhak-!”
However, Cordelia vomited blood again.
Jude’s eyes opened wide in surprise, and the witch’s voice came to them.
[It’s her limit. The backlash caused by her unreasonable use of my power is too
much. Anymore would be dangerous.]
The witch’s tone was soft, but her voice was full of concern.
Jude quickly looked at Cordelia, and Cordelia looked back at Jude.
At the moment they made eye contact…
“Kuaaaaa!”
The monster stood up while limping, as it roared in anger. Despite having a big
wound at its side, it rushed towards Jude and Cordelia.
“Noooo!”
Lucas picked up the sword that fell on the ground as he turned towards the monster.
Cordelia opened her lips and whispered to Jude.
“Kuhaaaa!”
The monster jumped. It quickly passed over Lucas’ head and then descended as it
punched with its fist.
Bang!
The <Shield> magic that Cordelia used from Count Chase’s ring was shattered at
once.
The monster that landed on the ground pulled its fist again, and Cordelia saw the
monster.
Instead of using <Shield> magic again, she raised her middle finger while looking at
the monster with her clear blue eyes.
Did she give up?
Was the last thing that she did was to swear?
It wasn’t that.
When the monster had pulled its fist, Cordelia’s hair had returned to its red color.
At the same time, Jude, who was on top of Cordelia as if protecting her, suddenly
grew his hair quickly.
Cordelia laughed with her mouth full of blood.
She opened her lips again and said.
“Finish it.”
She realized it the moment their eyes met.
The fact that Jude can also hear the witch’s voice.
So Cordelia acted and handed over the witch’s power to Jude.
“Uoooo!”
Jude loudly shouted as he raised himself.
The witch moved her power to Jude, and he straightly activated the Guardians of the
Holy Cross’ technique.
[You will get hurt.]

There would be a strong backlash.
But Jude didn’t care. He didn’t have time to listen to the witch’s spell now.
The current method was the best for him.
Jude’s eyes glowed green.
The witch’s power triggered the technique, and the pure white light burst.
Tsuhuaaaaa!
The giant Golden Cross.
It was formed from the pure white light. Jude moved forward and tried to strike the
monster to burn its body.
“Kuooooo!”
But the monster wasn’t pushed out very easily. It exploded its power to counter the
Golden Cross. Dozens of lightning sparks arose as the dark red demonic power
collided with the sacred power of the Golden Cross.
Blood flowed down from Jude’s mouth.
Both of his arms that activated the technique trembled like a leaf and sweat poured
down like rain along his forehead.
It was a tense and violent clash.
No, little by little, Jude began to be pushed back.
The cause was not the technique itself but rather Jude who maintained the technique
despite his physical limitations.
[No, if this situation continues…]
The witch groaned. But Jude did not give up.
Because he trusted her.

Because he believed in her.
“Cordelia!”
When Jude screamed, Cordelia was reflected in the monster’s red eyes.
Pure white mana was concentrated on the tip of her finger.
<Magic Missile>.
It was very small and weak, but it was enough to break the balance.
Cordelia moved her finger as she smiled in pain. The <Magic Missile> that was about
the size of a finger, flew like an arrow and struck the eyes of the monster!
“Keaaakkkkk!”
The pain from the attack broke the balance.
A crack appeared from the demonic power that the monster was using, and Jude did
not miss it.
Boooom!
The monster’s scream and the roar caused by the attack burst at the same time. The
Golden Cross promptly pushed back the monster, and the monster flew almost over a
dozen meters and crashed into the wall.
But that wasn’t the end.
The Golden Cross dug into the monster’s body. It did not stop burning until it utterly
destroyed the monster.
“Aaaahh!”
With its last scream, the red glow disappeared from its eyes. Starting from the chest,
the monster’s whole body was wrapped in a pure white fire, and it soon became
ashes that scattered around.
“Haa… haa… haakk-”

As he watched the whole scene of the monster burning, Jude thought that he was
only breathing roughly, but he soon vomited blood just like Cordelia.
Unlike Cordelia, Jude had a poor compatibility with the witch’s power.
He had only used it once, but his condition was as bad as Cordelia, who had used the
witch’s power several times.
[I will withdraw my power. Don’t strain yourself or you will collapse.]
Jude nodded at the witch’s gentle voice, as his nose bled, and he felt like falling down.
He soon collapsed besides Cordelia.
‘The level… has risen.’
Several pure white rings surrounded them.
Moreover, he heard in his head a voice saying that he got the title of Demon Slayer.
‘All abilities +3 and a 5% increase to attacks against Great Demons… ’
While on the verge of fainting, Jude thought that he had to take care of things first
before passing out.
And it was the same with Cordelia.
“F*ck, the reward… was good.”
Half of her face was bloody because of the fresh blood from her nose, but even then,
her smile was beautiful.
‘She’s indeed an incomparably beautiful girl.’
And that was it.
Unlike the last time he fainted, Jude couldn’t even mention about his Gueumjulmaek
because he had already lost consciousness and fainted.
Cordelia saw such a Jude once again and smiled while mentally swearing. She soon
clenched her teeth to keep herself awake.
It wasn’t yet the time for her to faint now.
There was something else that she had to confirm.
“Lady Cordelia! Mr. Bayer!”
As she saw Lucas running towards them, Cordelia finally sighed in relief.
Lucas was also safe.
The demonic monster was defeated, and the barrier was probably broken now.
So it was okay for her to faint now.
“The aftermath… please…”
Cordelia spoke quietly as she lost her consciousness, and Lucas nodded at this deja
vu scene.
‘As expected, they’re a fantasy couple.’
From demonic human to demonic monster.
The chemistry of the two was really fantastic.
Alternating between Jude and Cordelia as if he was envious, Lucas then reached out
and properly laid down the two on the ground.
And the witch’s soul looked down at Lucas, blinked her eyes several times and said.
[Umm… I can’t ascend yet, right?]
The witch frowned as she looked at Jude and Cordelia’s faces, but soon, just like
Lucas, she casually had a warm smile on her face.
[If you can hear my voice, open your eyes. Wake up and look at me.]
Jude slowly opened his eyes at the faintly heard voice.
What he saw was a warm light and a cozy space.
His eyes then caught the face of a witch with long black hair and green eyes.
[You’re finally awake.]
In front of him was a white-faced beauty around thirty years old.
The witch wore a black dress decorated with black bird feathers, and a wide-
brimmed cone hat on her head, which were the typical symbols of a witch.
“This place is…”
[This is the world of my consciousness. Your body was overwhelmed and has fallen
into a deep sleep. So I woke you up here to share my story. Now, hold my hand and
get up.]
In a daze, Jude stood up holding the witch’s hand. And on the other side, he could see
Cordelia standing up while holding the witch’s hand as well.
“Cordelia?”
“Jude?”
[It’s so nice to see you two taking care of each other here too.]
The voice who spoke was not from the two witches standing in front of the two, but
rather, from the rocking chair in front of the fireplace.
There was another witch sitting there.
[Now, both of you, come here. It’s warm in front of the fireplace.]
When the witch in front of the fireplace beckoned, the witches in front of Jude and
Cordelia suddenly became haze and vanished.
Jude and Cordelia looked at each other spontaneously and exchanged glances, and
then nodded.
‘Let’s go for now.’
The witch will not likely harm them.
As Jude and Cordelia stood in front of the fireplace, the witch also stood up from the
rocking chair.
[First of all, I need to talk about my story. But I’ll ask you in advance, so please
answer me. Do you know why I’m sealed here?]
She was asking if they knew the real reason why the witch was sealed.
In the eyes of the witch who was inwardly full of expectations, Jude hesitated and
pretended to not know, while Cordelia nodded without thinking.
[I see… You know this again… You know…]
The witch became openly sullen, drooping her shoulders as she pouted a bit.
The real reason why the witch was sealed…
Despite being a lowly slave, the witch brought down numerous demons, and the
existence of such a witch was enough to offend the five great monarchs of Hell.
Eventually, the witch clashed with Belial, known as the monarch of corruption, and
one of the five great monarchs of hell. She suffered a crushing defeat at the
overwhelming power of the great monarch.
But just before Belial’s flames completely extinguished the witch’s soul, another
monarch stole the witch’s soul, and that was Asmodeus, the monarch of lust.
‘Asmodeus thought that the witch’s soul, who overthrew countless demons, could
become a dagger to stab other great monarchs.’
Asmodeus sealed the witch’s soul deep in the forest of Trefalgar in order to hide the
witch’s soul from the other monarchs until the day it would become useful, as well as
to make the witch’s soul submissive to them.
‘That is why the great witch’s soul was sealed in the human world, and why there
was only one demonic monster that protected the seal.’
If the witch’s seal was in hell, or even if it was in the human world and had a lot of
guardians protecting the seal, it was highly likely that the other monarchs would
notice it.
Having said that, when the witch made a sullen face, Cordelia hurriedly opened her
mouth and said.
“Ah, no… about that… well, I don’t know! Please tell us more about it!”
[Really?]
“Yes, really.”
The witch was enchanted by Cordelia’s words and bright smile, and soon, a smile
spread on the witch’s face too.
And Jude thought at that time.
‘You must have been lonely.’
It was understandable since she was trapped alone in the seal for hundreds of years.
[So… to begin…]
The witch began telling her story clearly and softly, and Cordelia’s eyes sparkled as
she became a good listener.
After four hours or so…
[And that’s how it happened.]

The witch widely smiled with a satisfied face, while Cordelia and Jude nodded with
exhausted faces.
It was briefly summarized in the game, but it was a really long story when they heard
the full story directly.
[Ha, that was refreshing. Now then, let’s get to the main point.]
“What?!”
“You’ve been talking for four hours and you’re only starting to get to the main point
now?!’”
Cordelia was surprised and asked back, and the witch laughed and came close to her.
[I’ve finally finished telling you about the past. So let’s talk about the future.]
In fact, there was no such conversation in the original story.
The witch who had possessed Cordelia’s body and defeated the monster,
immediately ascended afterwards.
[Cordelia, you’re a lovely child. You contained my soul for a moment, and I have seen
the potential of your soul and body. The potential that you have the same power as
mine.]
Unlike before, the witch who has spoken so far had a crafty smile, and then she
kissed Cordelia’s forehead, eyes, cheeks, neck, chest, and the back of her hands in
order.
“Wi-witch?”
[I left my mark on your soul. Remember my feelings when you use my power.
Increase your own strength through that.]
The witch whispered in Cordelia’s ear, and after deeply swallowing, Cordelia recited
the spell taught to her by the witch.
She changed in a moment.

However, it was a little different from the previous Witch Transformation made by
the witch herself.
Cordelia’s hair was dyed black, but the tips were still red.
Instead of both eyes turning green, her usual blue eyes became more vivid.
[Go and increase your strength.]
Cordelia’s Witch Transformation.
It is a reinforced transformation spell with a time limit, and when in the witch state,
all magical abilities are greatly increased.
As Cordelia nodded and looked at herself, the witch affectionately kissed her
forehead one more time.
[Look carefully at the place where I was sealed. There should be a spell book that I
wrote there.]
It was a spell book that contained all of the witch’s magic spells.
“Thank you very much, witch.”
As Cordelia bowed her head in greeting, the witch laughed and hugged Cordelia.
And Jude, who watched all these, cleared his throat.
“Ahem, ahem.”
A cough that meant ‘You don’t have anything for me?’
Unlike the original story, Jude had also met the witch, so shouldn’t he get something
too?
Of course, this journey had already given Jude the skills of the Guardians of the Holy
Cross, but wasn’t there a saying that stated that ‘the more, the better?’
At Jude’s appeal, the witch narrowed her eyes and said with a slight lick on her lips.
[Jude, you’re not compatible with me. Rather… you possess other possibilities.]
Jude turned at her unexpected words.
‘Another possibility?’
In the original story, after the treatment of his Gueumjulmaek, Jude became a
powerful warrior with the help of his Cheonmujiche.
But now, the witch’s words didn’t seem to be talking about that.
[You don’t know much about yourself yet. But don’t you worry. Fate will guide you to
it.]
Jude blinked his eyes in curiosity, and the witch smiled strangely, acting as if she
didn’t know, as she stroked Cordelia’s head.
[Find the place where the demonic monster lived. There must be something that can
help the both of you.]
And that was it.
The witch released her hand from Cordelia and then stepped back, placing both Jude
and Cordelia in her sight.
[You’ve been delayed for too long. I think I should leave now. But Cordelia and
Jude…]
The witch’s body floated in the air.
The area in front of the cozy fireplace, as well as the surrounding areas, turned into a
dark and black space.
[…we will meet again.]
It was words that implied a reunion, not an eternal parting.
Jude and Cordelia were surprised for a moment at the different dialogue from the
original story, but that was it.
Before they could even speak out, their vision was tinged in darkness.
***
““Ah.””
Jude and Cordelia opened their eyes at the same time and raised their upper bodies
simultaneously.
“Young master.”
“Miss.”
The voices they heard almost at that same moment belonged to Jun and Dahlia,
respectively.
Jude and Cordelia blinked their eyes and looked at each other before realizing that
they were still inside the witch’s sealing area.
“Oh, you’ve come to your senses!”
Lucas, who was standing at the side and talking with the knights, came to them with
a bright face.
“The witch guided the knights. I’ve told everyone about what happened here.”
“Uh… what happened here?”
“Yes, I’ve conveyed everything I saw without exceptions.”
Lucas proudly stretched his shoulders and taps his chest, and the knights’ facial
expressions were as unusual as him.
Everyone was looking at Jude and Cordelia with happy and warmhearted
expressions.
‘What… what the hell did he say? Why is Dahlia looking like that?’
Cordelia quickly asked Jude with a glance, but instead of answering her, he closed his
eyes.
Jude had a rough idea on what happened.
‘As it is, it’s better not to ask.’
However, Lucas already opened his mouth as if not thinking about Jude’s feelings.
“The moment when the monster’s attack was about to hit Lady Cordelia! The sight of
Mr. Bayer flying towards Lady Cordelia was really amazing. It was a proof of true love
that didn’t even fear death.”
Like a heroic novel enthusiast, Lucas began to speak strangely about what happened.
The knights, led by Dahlia, all looked at Jude and Cordelia happily again, and Cordelia
looked at Jude.
Jude then quickly said with a glance.
‘No, it’s not? Will they believe me if I told them it’s the Fairy Steps?’
‘I know, right?’
The two exchanged a conversation by just looking at each other, and they tried to get
over the situation by coughing and clearing their throat as if they had promised each
other.
Fortunately, Lucas didn’t bother the two too much.
“All the knights are fine. The witch said that both of you were very tired, but that
there were no problems with your health.”
Although they were covered in blood, it was as Lucas had said, that they were just
tired and had nothing wrong with their bodies.
“We’ve decided to stay here overnight and leave the forest early tomorrow morning.”
“Yes, that sounds good.”
They had to bring the witch’s spell book and a helpful item that was in the monster’s
nest.
Of course, the two were also tired and exhausted.
Jude closed his eyes for a moment and thought about the flow of the original story.
‘Cordelia having obtained the Witch Transformation… ’
Two facts came to light when she repelled the pursuers of the Devil’s Hand in the
witch’s forest.
One fact was that the Devil’s Hand kidnapped the children of the 12 families to use
them as a sacrifice for demon summoning. The other fact was that the place where
the demon summoning ritual was held and what date the ritual was supposed to
take place.
There wasn’t enough time to go back to Count Chase to announce the crisis, so in the
end, the troubled Cordelia decided to head north to save the children of the 12
families and stop the ritual.
‘That scenario is already gone though.’
The Devil’s Hand couldn’t kidnap any of the 12 families’ children.
Even if Cordelia escaped in the original story, they still carried out the ritual because
they used characters such as Lucas and Sylvia as sacrifices. But now, it was
questionable if the ritual would be held when none of the children were secured.
Moreover, the attack of the Devil’s Hand was enough to raise the awareness of the
northern cities.
It would be impossible to hold a large-scale attack now that the vigilance against the
demonic followers have increased.
‘But there is still a chance.’
The purpose of Jude and Cordelia was not just to follow the main scenario.
Their goal was to twist the main scenario and create a happy ending that did not
originally exist.
‘Let’s go to the north.’

If the ritual is held, stop it.
He must also twist Jude’s main scenario, ‘The Northern Barbarians’ Great Invasion,’
from its very roots.
When Jude made up his mind and opened his eyes, Lucas continued to explain.
“First, we plan to stop by the northern viscount’s mansion and stay for a day or two
as scheduled. And… I think the people from my home will meet us there and join us
in our journey to the northern place.”
At Lucas’ explanation, Jude and Cordelia looked at each other simultaneously, and
they exchanged glances.
The reason was simple.
‘Who is coming?’
There was no event in the original story where a number of people were sent to
meet each of the 12 families’ children.
In other words, the arrival of Gael and Count Chase to pick us up earlier was also
different from the original story.
Who will come to meet them from Count Hræsvelgr?
As Jude began to think of the people of Count Hræsvelgr with a serious face, Cordelia
just shook her head and looked at Lucas as she asked.
“Lord Lucas, do you know who is coming?”
“Yes, it’s someone that I really admire that is coming. It’s a bit embarrassing, but it’s
been a while since I’ve seen him, so I’m looking forward to meeting him again.”
Jude and Cordelia’s curiosity grew even greater when Lucas spoke with sparkling
eyes like he did when talking about adventures.
Who is it?
Who is it that Lucas had such a reaction?

When Jude and Cordelia showed their keen interest, Lucas said with a proud face.
“You’ve both heard of the ‘Red-Haired Warrior,’ right?”
Jude and Cordelia nodded together. They obviously have heard of him.
Red-haired warrior.
The Red Flame Landius. He was one of the five main characters of Legend of Heroes 1.
However, in Legend of Heroes 2, he no longer appeared because his setting was to die
in the beginning.
The content of the Legend of Heroes series grew in scale for every succeeding work.
In the first episode, there are a total of five playable characters. The stage of the story
was also limited to a small country located between the Salen Kingdom and the
Argon Empire.
‘The queen of the Paragon Kingdom was brainwashed by the demon followers, and
summons a demon by offering a prince as a sacrifice… ’
The summoned demon, Demon Prince Baikazel, kills the king and turns the entire
palace into a demon’s den.
The story of Legend of Heroes 1 was about becoming one of the five main characters,
and defeating Baikazel, who took over the Paragon Kingdom.
“The story of the second episode takes place in the Salen Kingdom and Argon
Empire…”
“The story of the third episode takes place in a world devastated by Armageddon
and is about settling the fight between the angels and demons.”
Inside one of the rattling carriages, Jude and Cordelia were laying side by side on a
temporarily made bed as the two carriages headed to the northern viscount’s
mansion.
They weren’t lying on the same bed, but on two beds with a low partition in
between.
The two carriages were prepared in a hurry by Lucas for their group after they
wandered through the witch’s forest.
“Landius of the Red Flame.”

“He is one of the five main characters in the first episode. Landius, along with
Ghostblade Kamael, are considered to be the de facto main characters of the episode.
He is the son of the Paragon Knights commander, and after defeating Baikazel, he is
wandering around the continent looking for the demon followers who were behind
everything.”
“Good job, JudeWiki.”
As Cordelia clapped and applauded like an idiot, Jude was somewhat embarrassed
but continued his words.
“First of all, depending on which character you played in the first episode, the hero
was different… so based on the game’s history, it was either Landius or Kamael who
defeated Baikazel.”
“Search ‘Kamael,’ Enter.”
Cordelia spoke, pretending to type in the air, and Jude narrowed his eyes, but soon
opened his mouth again.
“Kamael the Ghostblade. He is the illegitimate son of King Paragon who was
murdered by Baikazel. He is a main protagonist of the first episode and is the only
one who survived and is active in the second episode.”
If the main characters of the first episode, who have already become stronger, played
an active part in the second episode, it would be difficult for the main characters of
the second episode to stand out. Perhaps because of this, the five main characters of
the first episode all met a miserable end in the second episode.
“Umm… Landius was killed by a demonic human, right?”
“Yes, it’s a story that doesn’t actually appear and only exists as a setting… but he was
killed by demonic human Duke, the chief executive of the Devil’s Hand.”
In fact, the context of this situation was not perfectly revealed in the series.
It was a guess made by the users because demonic human Duke carried Landius’
sword, the ‘Solar Blade.’
“So you’re saying that he’s not dead yet?”

“Yes, that’s exactly the important thing.”
Landius is not dead yet.
In the original story, Landius meeting with either Jude or Cordelia was something
that did not exist.
However, the two had crushed the Devil’s Hand’s kidnapping plot, causing the
current situation to happen.
Lucas was not kidnapped, and Count Hræsvelgr asked Landius, who had ties to them,
to pick up Lucas from the northern viscount’s place.
Thus, the encounter between the main characters of the first and second episodes,
which was not originally possible, was about to be realized.
“Can we… save him?”
Cordelia raised her upper body and turned to Jude, as she asked with expectant eyes.
Save Landius.
Prevent the death of the physically strongest main character in the first episode and
make him active in the second episode.
“We can save him. No, we must save him.”
After all, the goal of Jude and Cordelia was to create the ultimate happy ending.
There was also a fact that having a strong man alive like Landius, could be a disaster
for the demon followers.
So they must save him.
They had to somehow create the Landius survival route with their upcoming
meeting with him.
“Awesome.”
Cordelia spoke quietly as she lied down again and smiled.

“I wanted to save Landius.”
“Do you like him?”
“Yes, he’s my second favorite character among the main characters in the first
episode.”
“Who was your most favorite? Lena?”
“Yes, Lena.”
She was the wizard lady and the only woman among the five main characters of the
first episode.
Lena was a disciple of the Paragon Kingdom’s Royal Wizard, and she also faced a
miserable end in the second episode.
“Can we save Lena too?”
“We can save her. It was relatively clear when and where Lena dies.”
He had not talked to Cordelia about it in detail yet, but Jude already had a rough plan
on how to save Lena.
‘Because there’s so much work to be done in the north.’
The Sunflower event for curing his Gueumjulmaek.
The perfect blockage of Jude’s main scenario, ‘The Northern Barbarians’ Great
Invasion.’
The rescue of Lena, one of the main characters in the first episode.
And at this moment, the mission called ‘Saving the life of Landius’ was added.
“Since Landius is strong, just telling him his weaknesses will dramatically increase
his chances of survival.”
“That’s highly likely.”

Jude replied and nodded. He then turned to Cordelia in silence and she tilted her
head in confusion.
“What is it?”
“No, it’s just that your enthusiasm is vastly different from when you were about to
meet Lucas.”
“That’s because Landius is cool.”
“Is Lucas not cool?”
“Hmm… how should I say it… he’s a cute one?”
“You don’t seem to hate him anymore.”
“Because he’s cute.”
Should I say that he’s like a puppy?
At Cordelia’s evaluation, Jude wryly smiled, and then turned his gaze back to the
ceiling.
But this time, Cordelia sat up again, tilted her head in curiosity as she turned to Jude
and asked.
“Erm, well… Jude.”
“What is it?”
“Can I ask you a question?”
Cordelia lightly assumed an air of cuteness as she asked, and Jude unwittingly
flinched at her suddenly acting cute and charming.
“Wha-what are you going to ask?”
“No, well… it’s not a big deal…”
As the end of her words became a little unclear, Cordelia leaned against the partition
and spoke.
“Well, I mean.”
“Uh, you mean what?”
“So… uh… umm… darn it! Hey, what did you do?”
“Huh?”
“What did you do? Outboxer’s job, your previous job. You couldn’t have been a real
boxer.”
Cordelia, who had been agonizing over how to say it, gave up thinking and almost
shouted.
“Why are you suddenly asking about my job?”
“Something’s weird. No, I’m also curious.”
Cordelia straightened her sitting position as she continued while pointing her finger
at him.
“First of all, your memory is ridiculously good.”
“Maybe it’s yours that’s just bad?”
“Hey, grab a hundred people passing by and ask. Whether I’m the one who’s normal
or you are.”
Cordelia snorted as she continued pointing her finger.
“You said that the soil has changed while we’re walking, but where can you find a
person that notices that the soil has changed, unless you’re paranoid and checked
the soil when entering the forest?”
“Here’s that person.”
“Would you please stop talking?”

“Yes, yes. So, what else?”
“From the very idea of scamming and the tremendous forgery skills, and even telling
lies skillfully without displaying any nervousness… it’s not normal no matter how I
think about it.”
Cordelia nodded as she was intoxicated by her own words and said again while she
looked straight into Jude’s eyes.
“It was a previous life anyway, so it’s okay. I completely understand. Then, were you a
scammer? Am I right?”
“No, it’s not? I was an exemplary citizen who paid taxes well, even local taxes,
national pension, and health insurance.”
“Local tax? Health insurance?”
“Why? Did you not pay? You are…”
“Ah, no? I know about it too? I mean, I paid it too?”
Cordelia quickly answered as she clenched her fist and tapped on the partition.
“Whatever! What if you weren’t a scammer? Then what? Tell me. Okay?”
“What is with this cute act?”
“Awww, come on.”
“Aw, f*ck.”
Jude unintentionally cursed as he recoiled and retreated, but Cordelia brought her
face closer to Jude.
And Jude involuntarily broke into a cold sweat.
Because Cordelia was an incomparably beautiful girl.
Her cute act had a destructive power beyond imagination.

“Hwoooo, I can’t help it then.”
“Wow! Are you finally telling me?”
“I am…”
“You are?”
“I used to be a spy. Until…”
Cordelia became wide-eyed at him suddenly speaking in the English language,

blinked in surprise and then asked back.
“Spy? Undercover agent?!”
Jude did not answer and just looked at Cordelia, and she exclaimed ‘Ah!’ and nodded.
‘That’s… possible!’
He was similar to the main character of the spy drama that she watched before.
Excellent acting skills to hide their disguise and identity.
Trained forgery skills for the sake of forging various documents.
Excellent memorization, concentration, observation, and so on.
“Oooh, ooooooh.”
When Cordelia was finally convinced as her eyes shined, Jude stifled his laugh but
soon burst into laughter.
“What spy? Hey, no. No, so don’t have such a strange delusion.”
“F*ck! Then what really was your job?”
“Then what’s yours?”
“Huh?”
“You. What about yours? Isn’t this give and take? If you tell me first, I’ll let you know
mine.”
“That’s so mean.”
“Hey, isn’t it mean to just ask me but not let me know yours too?”
“Sh*t”
Jude’s logic was right, but Cordelia didn’t want to talk about herself.
‘I might have to call him oppa!’
She didn’t know what Jude’s job was, but it seemed like he was older than her.
She can let it pass now that they’ve reincarnated with a similar age and that they
don’t know each other’s past, but once they talk about it and express it clearly, the
atmosphere between them would become strange.
Cordelia pouted as she lied down and said again.
“You know what, can you just tell me one thing then?”
“You just can’t tell me your job.”
“Not that. Your memory.”
“My memory?”
“Yes, your memory. It really doesn’t make sense to me. Just teach me that. How did
you do it?”
When Cordelia stuck her face out of the partition again and asked, Jude frowned a
little and then nodded.
“Okay, I’ll teach you that.”
“Oh, is this something secret?”
Cordelia stuck her head out even more in her excitement.

Jude was struck by Cordelia’s hair spilling over his head, so he moved over to the
side.
“There are two things.”
“What is it?”
“First of all, I’m highly intelligent.”
“F*ck.”
What kind of secret is that?
Cordelia impulsively curs… no, that was just her saying an interjection, but she did
not deny Jude’s statement.
She already knew that Jude was smart from the time when he was still Outboxer.
“And… do you know of the Memory Palace?”
“Memory Palace? Uh… ah! I know that! That’s the one Sherlock used, right?”
“Yes, it’s a mnemonic system that has been passed down since ancient Greece.”
The Memory Palace.
It was a method developed in the ancient times when the means of recording was
trivial. It is a mnemonic system where one imagines a virtual space and store
memories in the places they have walked step by step. So, when one needs to
remember a certain memory, they “walk” through that place to remember it.
T/N: Here’s another definition of it. The memory palace, aka the Method of Loci, is a
method of memorizing information by placing each item to be remembered at a point
along an imaginary journey. The information can then be recalled in a specific order by
retracing the same route through the imaginary journey.
And regarding Sherlock Holmes, the Memory Palace was only mentioned in the BBC’s
2010 TV series, ‘Sherlock,’ and not in the original novels written by Sir Arthur Conan
Doyle.
The ancient Greek philosophers said that they memorized the content of speeches or
books through the Memory Palace. It was a technique that seemed like a superpower
at first glance, but it was a skill that ordinary people could acquire through training.
“Of course, there are individual differences, and I belong to the special cases, but for
the present, I’m using the Memory Palace.”
“Wow… then, are you putting it in something like a library in your head, just like
what Sherlock did?”
“It’s similar. But mine is a bit old-fashioned.”
“Amazing.”
Cordelia looked at Jude with pure admiration, and Jude cleared his throat as he was
somewhat embarrassed.
“Do you want me to teach you?”
“Really? Can I do it too?”
“Although repetitive learning is necessary. And Cordelia must be smart.”
“Well, of course… hey! Yellow Storm is smart too.”
“If you say so.”
It was when Jude laughed a little…
“Kya?!”
At that moment, the carriage shook and rattled greatly. Cordelia, who was leaning
over the partition, lost her balance and fell on top of Jude.
“Ugh. Hey, are you okay?”
“Ah, yes.”
At the time Cordelia’s head fell on top of Jude’s chest and she responded with a
groan…
“You’re both fine… umm, you’re all right. Have a good time.”
Lucas had quickly opened the carriage door to check on them after the carriage
shook, but soon retreated and closed the door with a red face. Jude and Cordelia
sighed, instead of getting angry.
“How do I say it… wasn’t there a scene like this in novels or manhwas (comics)?”
“Yeah… I know.”
The two sat up and lay down on their respective beds again, and the carriage
continued to shake.
More than an hour passed like that.
The carriage finally arrived at the northern viscount’s mansion.

“I am glad to greet you again, Northern Viscount.”
“Oh, I heard the story on what happened at Langesthei. I’m really glad to see you
safe.”
“Thank you for your concern. Let me introduce you to my companions, Mr. Jude
Bayer from Count Bayer, and Lady Cordelia from Count Chase.”
With the introduction of Lucas, the old and white-haired Northern Viscount turned
to Jude and Cordelia, and the two bowed and greeted in respect.
“Mr. Jude Bayer greets the Northern Viscount.”
“Lady Cordelia Chase greets the Northern Viscount.”
“Oh, the two of you are a good-looking couple as I’ve heard. I am the Northern
Viscount. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Thank you for your generous welcome.”
Even though Jude, Cordelia, and Lucas were children of the 12 northern families,
they were still nothing but ordinary nobles who did not possess any titles yet.
So it was natural for them to show respect to the Northern Viscount, who is their
senior and possessed a noble title.
“The atmosphere of the mansion is very nice.”
Cordelia spoke as she looked around the old but not worn-down mansion that was
well-maintained, and the Northern Viscount replied with a smile.
“It’s a mansion that has existed for three generations. It’s small and old… but it’s a
precious place where I was born and raised.”
The Northern Viscount responded warmly to Cordelia and did not dillydally any
longer as he ordered the maids to assign each of them a guest room.
‘Do you think he’s a good person?’
‘He doesn’t look like a bad person, I think?’
In the original story, the Northern Viscount was a person who was mentioned only
once, so Jude and Cordelia knew very little about him.
They couldn’t fully investigate the Northern Viscount’s background because they
were both stuck in the carriage throughout the journey.
‘Well, I’m sure there would be no problems.’
Although the viscount said that it was small, it was only small when compared to the
mansion of counts, and the mansion itself was not really small.
Like the mansion of a nobleman with a manor, it had several guest rooms.
Having been assigned rooms on the second floor, they then had dinner with the
Northern Viscount, and went back to their respective rooms early to get some rest.
And in the balcony of the guest room, Jude and Cordelia began to have their alone
time together as usual.
“Ah, it’s nice. After a long time, I could finally eat delicious food, take a good bath, and
sleep in a proper bed.”
Cordelia, who was wearing a nightgown, mumbled as she hummed and stroked her
hair flowing down over her shoulders.
Her hair was very shiny after she had finished her bath.
“Well, I did like the bathroom.”
“It’s great, but do you really have to say it that way?”
“Moving on…”
The two sat next to each other on the balcony chair as they looked up at the night
sky.
They saw the usual two moons shining with the stars.
Jude was the first to start the conversation.
“I think Landius will arrive tomorrow. He will be with us for a while.”
“Would it be enough to tell him to be careful with Duke?”
“First… we have to give him some hints about Duke’s weaknesses and attack styles.
Once he knows that, Landius Gavrail will remember about our usefulness whenever
he thinks of us.”
“Hmm… should we become intimately acquainted with Landius first then? That way,
he’ll be able to trust in our words and we can deliver more information to him.”
“You’re probably right.”
The best situation was for Landius to not fight with Duke at all.
“Can we get him to travel with us together? Landius is a wandering warrior. He’s not
affiliated with the Guardians of the Holy Cross like Kamael.”
“You’re right but… well, we have to try first.”
If they could get Landius to travel with them, they’d be able to solve more easily
most of the events that would happen in the north.
‘But… it won’t be easy.’
Landius was chasing a demon follower after the fall of the Paragon Kingdom. To be
exact, he was chasing after the archbishop Manuela, who had deceived the queen of
Paragon to summon Baikazel.
Since Landius had a clear goal, it was close to impossible for them to make him give
up his chase and everything else just to follow Jude and Cordelia.
“Well… we’ll figure it out once we meet him.”

“You’re right. Since the second episode takes place ten years after the first episode…
Landius must have changed a lot, right?”
“He must have changed. I think he’ll be in his 20’s to 30’s? Kamael covers his bare
face with a mask, but their faces should be the same.”
“It gets me curious though.”
Legend of Heroes 1’s main characters, Landius and Kamael, were both outstandingly
handsome guys.
Kamael was an incomparably handsome young man with a neutral beauty like Jude,
while Landius was an orthodox good-looking guy with bold and intense facial lines
like that of Maximilian, the main character of Legend of Heroes 2.
The second episode takes place ten years after the first episode.
Kamael becomes an executive of the Guardians of the Holy Cross and fights against
numerous demons. In the midst of that, he became addicted to the demon’s power
itself and his appearance changed quite a bit. Surprisingly though, there were many
fans who preferred his appearance in the second episode.
‘Was it because it added… a beauty of corruption to him?’
Jude scratched his chin as he turned his thoughts to Landius again.
“Well, it’s something to look forward to.”
Even when Kamael and all the protagonists of the first episode fell into despair in
front of the mighty power of Baikazel, Landius was the man who obstinately stood
up and gave everyone hope.
In fact, Jude also liked Landius because he didn’t talk very much.
His heart was thrilled at the thought of meeting the real life Landius.
“We’ll meet him tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, right? I’m looking forward to
it.”
“Yeah.”
Jude responded with a nod and stood up as he said.
“We’ll be having a difficult time, anyway, so let’s get some sleep for tonight at least.”
“Oh, okay. Good night to you too.”
“Dream of me.”
“Yes, yes. I’ll dream of you.”
“I’ll have a risque dream.”
“What is this crazy b*stard saying?”
Cordelia left the balcony after their usual banter, and Jude looked back at the night
sky.
It was a much brighter moonlit night than usual.
***
It was a deep, deep night that was nearing dawn when Jude opened his eyes.
The reason he suddenly opened his eyes was simple.
Boom!
Jude woke up to the sound of an explosion and sprang up from the bed as he looked
out the window where he heard the sound.
The windows were broken thanks to the traps he had habitually installed earlier,
which was triggered when an intruder came in. That intruder was a black-masked
man that was now groaning and bleeding on the balcony.
It was an attack.
At that moment, one thing came into Jude’s mind.
“Cordelia!”
The moment he equipped the knuckles on his bedside, two more masked men
appeared on the balcony.
And Jude realized it.
‘The Devil’s Hand!’
The ones who failed in Langesthei attempted to attack them once again.
Though this was quite troublesome.
The fact that they’ve attacked Jude’s group even though they knew how much power
Jude’s side has could only mean that they’ve sent enough troops to handle it.
‘I was complacent.’
He thought that they wouldn’t attempt a second attack because they had suffered a
lot of damage in Langesthei.
Each of the two masked combatants held a small knife.
Behind them, another masked man showed up.
‘I have to avoid them.’
It was a bad idea to deal with these people when he had no idea how many they
were. He had to hurry up and join Cordelia first to ensure her safety.
And at that very moment…
“Jude!”
The door exploded as a thunderous sound echoed into the air.
And what appeared after was an incomparably beautiful girl.
No, it was a witch with a fluttering blackish red hair, dressed in a nightgown.
“Get out of here!”

The moment Cordelia yelled at the masked people, two magic missiles quickly flew
and hit the masked people.
“Jude! Come on!”
He wanted to save her but ended up as the one being saved. However, the important
thing was that they have joined up and are now together.
Jude hastily ran from the bed as he asked Cordelia.
“What about Dahlia?”
“On the first floor! The knights said that they were having a drink together!”
That was certainly possible.
But the moment he heard Cordelia, Jude suddenly thought.
‘A trap?’
If you think about it, they were knights on an escort mission.
It was an unreasonable for such knights like Dahlia and Jun, to go drinking with a
glass or two in someone else’s mansion. Even more when one considers the
character of Sir Seornn, the leader of Count Hræsvelgr’s escort knights.
This could not have happened if perhaps, the Northern Viscount did not offer them
drinks first.
If so, there was one possibility.
The Northern Viscount himself trapped them.
It may be the Northern Viscount’s own work, or some of his servants, but there
definitely is someone who was in touch with the Devil’s Hand!
“Let’s go quickly!”
Go to the first floor.

To save Dahlia.
“Let’s find Lucas before that!”
It was Lucas and Cordelia that the Devil’s Hand were after.
Jude rushed out into the hallway, and Cordelia followed and asked.
“But what was that explosion?”
“What?”
“That sound of explosion!”
She was asking about the sound of explosion in Jude’s room.
Jude shouted as he kicked on Lucas’ door.
“It’s a trap! I installed it on the windows every day!”
“Were you really a spy?”
“No!”
“Eh?”
“There’s no one!”
Lucas’ room was empty.
But they didn’t see any signs of an intrusion.
“The first floor?”
Could it be that he slipped in the knights’ drinking party?
Or he went to the toilet?
It didn’t take him long to think, because they heard the sounds of fighting coming
from the first floor.
“Let’s hurry!”
At the moment Cordelia shouted, five magic missiles simultaneously formed and flew
through the hallway.
It headed towards the Devil’s Hand’s combatants who had infiltrated through the
window of Jude’s room.
“You turned off the Witch Transformation?”
“I can’t use it for a long time!”
He understood then.
Jude took the lead and started running, and they found their party on the side of the
central staircase.
“Dahlia! Jun!”
“Miss!”
“Young master!”
Dahlia and Jun answered at the same time.
However, there were only the two of them and some knights. The other knights such
as Sir Seornn and Dame Thilion, and above all, Lucas, were not visible.
“Where’s Lucas?!”
“Outside!”
That was the end of their conversation.
More than a dozen combatants of the Devil’s Hand poured in from all sides of the
first floor and attacked the knights, and on the second floor, combatants attacked
and aimed at Jude and Cordelia.
It was clear that at least dozens of combatants were mobilized for this attack.
“Cordelia! Hold on to me!”
Jude held Cordelia by her waist in a hurry as he kicked the ground and jumped down
from the central staircase.
And Cordelia hugged Jude’s neck. But instead of screaming and going ‘Kya!,’ she
stared at the back and fired magic missiles in succession.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Thud!
The sound of the magic missiles exploding and the noise of Jude landing on the floor
erupted simultaneously.
Jude carried Cordelia and kicked the ground once again.
“Outside!”
“<Fire Arrow>!”
Cordelia, who was still in Jude’s arms, formed a huge flame arrow.
The knights perfectly understood Jude’s command and formed a wedge-type

formation with the two in the center as they rushed towards the central entrance.
Boom!
The <Fire Arrow> fired by Cordelia destroyed the front door and burned it. At the
same time, arrows poured out from all sides.
“<Shield>!”
Count Chase’s ring activated immediately.
A translucent hemisphere wrapped around Jude and Cordelia, and the knights swung
their swords in respond to the rain of arrows.
“Ack!”
But it was impossible to stop all the arrows.
Several arrows pierced the arms and shoulders of the knights.
“Dahlia!”
“Outside!”
Cordelia screamed when she saw Dahlia with an arrow in her left thigh, but Dahlia
promptly replied and moved forward. They had to get out of the mansion first before
the next rain of arrows poured down.
“Valiant Charge!”
Jun’s body was suddenly enveloped in a subtle golden light when he shouted loudly.
He then charged like a bullet towards the front door. It was ‘Chivalry,’ the magic of
the knights.
Papapapapapa!
Arrows rained down on Jun who fiercely advanced, but the golden light caused most
of the arrows to bounce or deflect.
“Ugh!”
However, there were limitations.
Jun who had charged forward, collapsed and fell down.
And Jude could see the outside.
Lucas and his party were besieged and fighting against the combatants of the Devil’s
Hand!
“Lucas!”
After passing through the front door, Jude put down Cordelia, and at that moment,
Cordelia began to chant.
She was going to use the witch’s spells she learned from the witch’s spell book.
The knights who went through the front door in succession set up a formation to
protect Jude and Cordelia, and a shout was heard from Lucas.
“Mr. Bayer!”
“The enemy is the Northern Viscount!”
At the time that Sir Seornn shouted…
Within a short moment, powerful magic flowed through the entire place in front of
the main entrance.
Among those in this place, it was Jude who instantly recognized the familiar magic
while Cordelia was still in the middle of chanting.
“Magic circle!”
It was similar.
Just as Jude had prepared a magic circle in advance to fight against demonic human
Minos, the Devil’s Hand also prepared a trap.
The light of the magic circle rose.
The purple lines seemed to be intricately drawn on the place, and it soon began to
suppress everyone, including Jude. It was as if gravity had become several times
stronger.
‘<Heavy Suppression>!’
As the name suggests, it was a magic circle that suppresses a group of people
through the heavy pressure of gravity.
Cordelia who was chanting the spell, fell down and screamed at the sudden pressure.
The knights fell into a crooked posture as they were unable to move.
“Hahaha! You fools!”

As Jude turned his gaze after hearing the stereotypical villain lines, the one who was
hiding on the garden grounds finally appeared.
It was the Northern Viscount.
His face had a distorted look, as if his good face earlier had been a mask, and his eyes
glowed red.
“It’s over. Even if you break through the prepared <Heavy Suppression>, there is no
hope for you.”
When the Northern Viscount spoke in theatrics and waved his hand, combatants of
the Devil’s Hand appeared not only in the garden but also in the mansion. At first
glance, they numbered over thirty.
Moreover, there weren’t just ordinary combatants.
“We still can’t let down our vigilance against them because they’re the ones who
killed Minos, even if it was by chance.”
A new demonic human emerged on the side of the Northern Viscount.
Unlike the Northern Viscount who was only mentioned once, this new demonic
human was a villain whose presence was revealed at the beginning of the original
story.
‘Demonic human Varus.’
In the Devil’s Hand, he was a demonic human equal to Minos.
He was the demonic human in charge of transporting the kidnapped children of the
12 families to the ritual site. As opposed to Minos who used ice, he was a demonic
human who used hellfire.
“Jude.”
Cordelia groaned as she quietly spoke.
There were two demonic humans and the combatants were close to forty, so even if
there was no <Heavy Suppression>, they were all tough enemies to deal with.
‘I believed in the original story too much.’
Jude didn’t think that the Northern Viscount was a demonic human.
He also viewed the possibility of a second attack as too low.
But it was all belated regrets. They had to first overcome their current crisis.
“I just need the children of the 12 families. Kill all the knights.”
The combatants ordered by Varus stepped into the magic circle. Thanks to the
special engraving on their bodies, they were able to move freely in the <Heavy
Suppression> magic circle.
“Jude.”
Cordelia called Jude again.
And at that point, Jude realized what Cordelia wanted to do.
Make the witch’s power run out of control.
It was for a short time, but the released tremendous power would be enough to
destroy the <Heavy Suppression>.
But her method was close to self-destruction.
There were still a lot of enemies even if they destroyed the <Heavy Suppression>,
and more importantly, Cordelia would fall into a state of near death.
Jude saw Cordelia, and Cordelia helplessly grinned.
She closed her eyes and began to draw out the witch’s power.
Jude instinctively reached out to stop Cordelia.
Because Jude knew.
There was no way to overcome their current crisis.

The fact that Cordelia’s chosen method was the only solution she could offer to
resolve their current crisis even though she knew the consequences.
‘Bu-but suppose that… even if were so… even so… ’
As Jude was thinking, that suddenly happened.
Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The terrifying and huge loud sound reverberated and instantly erased all the sounds
in their surroundings.
No, Cordelia’s power did not run out of control. Even Cordelia, who was in the midst
of drawing out the witch’s power, opened her eyes in astonishment, and she saw the
current scene.
The scene of the night sky being torn.
The scene of a red flash cutting through the darkness.
“What is that?”
The moment she unconsciously spoke…
Baaang!
A thunderbolt struck from the sky.
A red flash came to the ground like a lightning bolt.
Booom!
The shockwave struck both the heavens and earth. A strong wind rose and pushed
away the surrounding air.
And the one who stood at the center of it all.
A person with bright red hair.
He was a man shining like the sun in the dark.

Red Flame Landius.
The warrior of the sun who never succumbs to any despair!
However, Jude and Cordelia were puzzled by his appearance.
It was not because of his dramatic entrance like those in the movies.
““La-Landius?!””
10 years after Legend of Heroes 1.
His changed appearance that no one knew because he didn’t even appear in the
second episode.
Landius was originally tall.
He was close to a gigantic 190 cm.
But now he was bigger than that.
No, even if he was big, he was too big now.
To put the case very mildly, he had become close to 2.3 meters without any difficulty.
Landius’ body was in good shape.
He originally had a good body with broad shoulders that the players gave him the
nickname ‘Captain Paragon.’
But now, his body was good, or more like, it was too good.
Even if he had broad shoulders, it was too broad now.
Even though he had hard muscles, it was too hard now.
He was indeed a moving body of steel.
He was a gigantic existence.

In the midst of this, his face was as handsome as it was in the first episode. His red
hair fluttered in the wind like a lion’s mane.
His face remained the same, but his size almost doubled.
Furthermore, he was not holding the Solar Blade he used in the first episode but was
now bare-handed.
“Sir Landius!”
Lucas cried out, and Landius had a manly smile.
Landius loudly laughed as he roughly moved his foot.
Thud!
That was it.
Just a single kick shook the earth’s axis, creating dozens of cracks above the ground.
The mana that was forming the <Heavy Suppression> magic circle was quickly
scattered.
“Wh-what happened?”
When Cordelia spoke, the demonic humans of the Devil’s Hand moved. Combatants
fired their crossbows at the same time to create a rain of arrows.
And Landius saw it all.
He struck the sky with his fist.
It was like a blast from an explosion. The surrounding air shook with the shock wave
centered on Landius’ strike and swept away all the flying arrows.
“Crazy! Die!”
Varus exclaimed as he urgently shot a huge fireball.
It was hellfire, created with his mana as a demonic human.

Landius scornfully laughed at the fireball coming towards him. He shouted out loud
as if he didn’t need to use his hand.
“Break!”
His outrageous Qi-loaded cry was like the roar of a lion itself. The fireball was
extinguished in an instant rather than burning Landius.
It wasn’t just Varus who was bewildered.
Jude and Cordelia, as well as everyone on the mansion grounds, were in shock.
His level of strength was truly convincing.
Because Landius was the protagonist of the first episode.
He was the super strong man who had defeated the Demon Prince with a human
body that has now become stronger over the course of a decade.
‘No… no way… to be like that… ’
At the time when even Jude was confused, Landius finally took a step. He crossed the
space with a light step and swung his clenched fists.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
It burst out.
It was not a special martial arts skill.
The combatants of the Devil’s Hand exploded with his sheer fists. It was the result of
the tremendous physical force his fists generated.
It broke the sky and cut the ground.
In the literal sense.
Several punches that Landius exerted turned the thirty-something combatants into a
handful of blood.
He broke the arms and legs of the combatants by force alone, at a level that his
violent blows made the air itself collapse.
It wasn’t much different for the demonic humans.
The Northern Viscount completely lost his mind to the overwhelming power, and
Landius easily seized him by his neck and decapitated him.
Varus who was out of his wits also suffered a similar fate. The moment he turned his
back to escape, Landius swung his fist. The fearsome air wave did not stop at cutting
him into two but even completely crushed him.
“Weak ones. I don’t even need to use a sword.”
Landius mockingly laughed, and Jude and Cordelia thought.
‘Wh-what is that. I’m scared.’
Pleiades was a world of superhumans.
Just as the nickname of Yellow Storm was ‘human storm,’ it was also possible for a
strong superhuman to face against hundreds or thousands of people.
But even so, there was a limit.
It was the difference between the game and reality.
There was a difference between seeing in the monitor a warrior cutting dozens of
monsters and seeing with his real eyes a person bursting from a punch.
‘Duke… killed him?’
That person?
How?
Isn’t it more probable that Duke just picked up the Solar Blade that Landius threw
away?
While Jude blinked his eyes in surprise, Landius turned.

He first looked at Lucas before turning his gaze towards Jude and Cordelia.
“Ho.”
Landius laughed and began walking, while Cordelia unwittingly grabbed Jude’s arm.
Jude also hid Cordelia in his back and swallowed nervously.
‘Something’s not right.’
The meeting with Landius that he and Cordelia thought of was different.
No, it was also of what they thought Landius looked like.
2 meters and 30 centimeters tall.
The giant’s shadow, which was several times larger than Jude in size, completely
covered Jude and Cordelia.
Even though she had never been afraid when she faced against a demonic human,
Cordelia’s shoulders were now shaking, while Jude’s breathing became rough.
Landius squinted his eyes as he looked at Jude and Cordelia.
He looked at Jude’s whole body with a piercing gaze.
“You, Cheonmujiche.”
A fierce smile spread on Landius’ face.
He raised his big hands.
And Cordelia responded.
Just like when they first met Leisegang, she naturally raised her mana.
Jude also flinched as he tried to use the Thirty-Six World Steps, although late. But he
realized then that Cordelia was just right behind his back.
Landius’ hand then grabbed Jude’s shoulder. The aura rising from his whole body
scattered Cordelia’s mana at once.
‘I’m going to die.’
Jude unconsciously thought at that moment.
Landius opened his mouth and said something that Jude didn’t even think of.
“Be my disciple.”
“…yes?”
“Become my disciple, boy with Cheonmujiche.”
Landius of the Red Flame.
The warrior of the sun.
“I will pass on to you the Gucheongumun (Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors).”
Jude looked at Landius with a blank face, and Landius revealed a manly smile.
Gucheongumun.
The Ninth Heaven and Nine Doors.
This wasn’t the first time he had heard of it.
‘I’ve certainly heard of it before. But where?’
He was certain that it was not a martial art technique that appeared in the first
episode.
It was when Jude tried to enter his Memory Palace out of habit.
“Ah!”
Behind him, Cordelia suddenly exclaimed.
Jude automatically looked at his back and Cordelia moved her lips to convey a silent
message.
He then understood when he read her lips.
‘Third episode.’
That was what Cordelia silently said.
Thanks to her, he finally remembered. Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors was a fantasy
martial art that appeared in the third episode, or to be more precise, in the last
expansion pack of the third episode.
‘It’s similar to Nine Celestial Steps.’
Its existence was known, but the martial art did not appear in the game.
But now, rather than anyone else from the third episode, it was Landius, one of the
main characters of the first episode, that had spoken of the Ninth Heaven’s Nine
Doors.
‘Did Landius learn it? Sometime in the past 10 years? Or perhaps Landius himself
created that martial art?’
Either way, it didn’t matter to him for now.
Just that it was clear that the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors was the highest in rank for
that martial art skill tree, similar to Nine Celestial Steps.
“I’ll say it for the last time, boy. Be my disciple. With your Cheonmujiche, you can
learn the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.”
At Landius’ words, Jude swallowed in excitement. He admitted it.
His heart was pounding.
Among the numerous rotten waters in Legend of Heroes, there was no one else who
had the opportunity to learn and master that fantasy martial art skill, and this fact
got him excited.
Furthermore, he would become the disciple of the sun warrior Landius, his favorite
character in the first episode.
There was no way he’d ever refuse that offer.
“Ha.”
Landius smiled in satisfaction as he read the eyes of Jude, and soon, Jude opened his
lips. He was about to say that he would become his disciple.
But right at that moment…
“Wa-wait a second!”
Cordelia unexpectedly raised her voice while pulling Jude’s arm.
Because of that, everyone’s gaze on Jude and Landius turned to Cordelia. Landius
looked at her, seemingly wondering what was going on, and Cordelia herself was
surprised at her actions and hesitated to open her mouth.
It seemed like her voice popped out without her realizing it.
“Th-that…”
“Tell me, girl.”
When Landius spoke magnanimously, Cordelia looked at Jude once and soon plucked
up her courage as she spoke.
“That Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors… if he learns it…”
“If he learns?”
“Will Jude… get bigger?”
Everyone went blank at Cordelia’s timid question, but soon nodded in

understanding.
Because Landius was indeed abnormally huge.
Even Jude, who just before was thrilled at the thought of becoming Landius’ disciple,
was startled as he looked at Landius.
He was definitely big. Extremely big.
“Hmm.”
Landius touched his chin in amusement, and asked Cordelia again, who was hiding
behind Jude’s back.
“Girl, what is the relationship between you and the boy with Cheonmujiche?”
“He’s my… fiance.”
“Sure enough, it’s something worth worrying about. Mm-hmm, it is a very important
question. An important issue.”
Landius nodded in understanding, and the knights sporadically cleared their throats
as everyone’s faces, except for Lucas, turned red.
“Huh? What’s wrong with everyone?”
“Young master, for a moment.”
Immediately after, Sir Seornn hastily pulled Lucas’ hand.
Landius happily gazed at the completely red-faced Jude and Cordelia, and then
laughed as he spoke.
“Don’t worry, girl. It’s not because of the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors that I am huge.”
“It’s not because of the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors?”
Cordelia blinked in surprise as she asked again, and Jude became surprised too, as he
looked at Landius.
Landius in the first episode was definitely around 190 centimeters tall.
It was impossible for his growth period to suddenly come back in his late 20’s, so it
must have been due to some acquired cause. But if it was not due to the Ninth
Heaven’s Nine Doors, what other reason could it be?
“I have the blood of Giants flowing through my body. I used the Ancestral Regression
technique to draw out the power of my ancestors.”
“Ancestral… Regression technique?”
“Yes, the Ancestral Regression technique. It’s a technique to awaken the ancestor’s
physical and spiritual powers sleeping in the blood, and regress in a form similar to
one’s ancestor.”
At Landius’ explanation, the knights had faces expressing that they’ve haven’t heard
of it, but not for Jude and Cordelia.
This is because it was a technique that had appeared several times in Legend of
Heroes 2.
‘In the immediate future, Cordelia also wakes up her angelic blood through the
Ancestral Regression technique.’
That was why the two understood Landius’ words.
If the blood of the giant had been awakened through the Ancestral Regression
technique, it would indeed make sense that Landius’ size had greatly increased.
‘I never thought that the blood of giants flowed in Landius.’
Although it was a sudden character setting, it was understandable.
Landius had an overwhelming physique from the start.
“That’s why, girl, even if the boy with Cheonmujiche learns the Ninth Heaven’s Nine
Doors, he will not become as big as me. So don’t worry.”
“Uh… yes, I see.”
As Cordelia faltered and shut her lips tightly, Landius focused on Jude again.
“Now answer, boy with Cheonmujiche. Will you be my disciple?”
A fantasy martial art called Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.
A disciple of Landius, one of the main characters of the first episode.
It was a very different development from the original story, but there was no reason
for him to refuse it.
To begin with, Jude’s goal was to destroy the original ending and bring about a
perfect happy ending.
‘Will you do it?’
‘I will do it.’
Jude exchanged looks with Cordelia before looking up at Landius and finally replied.
“I will become your disciple, Master.”

“Ha, good. You are my disciple from today. So answer my questions, disciple.”
“Yes, master.”
When Jude responded nervously, Landius asked with a magnanimous face.
“First of all, what is your name? How old are you? If you have a fiancee, are you a
noble?”
It was the most basic questions.
Though they had become master and disciple, they had yet to mutually introduce
themselves.
With a dazed look on his face for a moment, Jude opened his mouth and answered
the questions of his overly considerate master.
***
The next morning.
The group had spent the night in the now ownerless mansion of the Northern
Viscount. There were opinions that it was still dangerous, but Landius’ presence was
the answer to all of their concerns. While preparing to leave in a hurry, they also
delivered the news to Langesthei.
The fact that a nobleman with a manor was a demon follower, and even became a
demonic human, was a very serious matter.
“If we go by the standard procedure, we should stay here and cooperate with the
investigation… but as there had been two attacks already, I think it’s for the best to
return to the count as soon as possible.”
There was a second attack, so there could be a third attack.
So it was best to return quickly when Landius was with them.
Jude knew that Landius was traveling all over the continent in search of the
archbishop Manuela.
Landius only accepted the job this time because he also had to meet and deal with
Count Hræsvelgr. So if they got delayed for a long time, he was more likely to leave.
“Okay, let’s do that then.”
Lucas replied to Sir Seornn before enviously looking at the carriage where Jude and
Cordelia was in.
‘I’m really envious.’
He wasn’t talking about Jude having a perfect and harmonious teamwork with a
fiancee that is an incomparably beautiful girl.
It was because of being Landius’ disciple.
Landius had the personality that Lucas longed for, as his visuals and strength
seemed to have been torn from a heroic novel, and that Landius had demanded Jude
first to be his disciple.
That did not happen when he was with Lucas.
“Young master, Sir Landius’ martial arts are of a form that cannot be mastered
without having a special bodily constitution. It is not because of young master’s lack
of talent. Landius himself didn’t pay attention to that. If it’s only the talent for the
sword, young master is already on par with Ghostblade Kamael.”
“Yes… yes, but…”
He knew that.
But he was still envious of what he highly desired.
The training of Sir Landius.
The training from the red-haired warrior.
While Lucas stared at the carriage, Jude was lying at death’s door.
“Aaa… ugh… aagh… haak… aaah…”

Lying on a remodeled bed in the carriage, Jude wriggled his body and let out groans
while Cordelia sat down at the bedside of Jude and took care of him.
“Does it hurt that much?”
“It hurts, f*ck. It f*cking hurts. I really think I’m going to die. It wasn’t even like this
when I was in Afghanistan. Aa… aaaah…”
It was unlike the usual Jude as he uncontrollably kept popping out curses in just one
day.
No, it wasn’t just a day but from the few hours of training in the middle of the night
that made his whole body scream in pain.
‘I have to leave again when we arrive at Count Hræsvelgr. I can’t take you with me, so
I’ll teach you the basics while we go to the count’s territory.’
It was good so far. He fully understood that.
But the training that followed was far beyond Jude’s expectations.
“Ah, I didn’t learn like this from my father…”
There was quite a difference from when he learned Lightning Punch and Lightning
Strike Fist.
He would react like that because Landius overworked all the muscles of his whole
body.
It wasn’t martial arts training, but some kind of physical training… No, it felt more
like physical abuse.
Moreover, Landius made him do all possible exercises, or more like continuous
abuse, by repeating adequate rest and training that is just right for Jude who didn’t
have enough physical strength yet because of his Gueumjulmaek.
“So… do you know exactly what the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors is?”
“I don’t know, but… based on the training, it doesn’t strengthen the body itself… aah,
aaa… f*ck, it f*cking hurts. It hurts even if I stay still. Aagh…”
“Don’t just say f*ck twice.”
“F*ck.”
Their positions were reversed from their usual conversation when the door
suddenly opened.
“Hmm, you look fine. It’s Cheonmujiche, indeed.”
When Landius spoke with a pleased face at the sight of Jude stretched out on the bed,
Jude’s soaring anger burst at that moment.
‘Are you sane saying that I am fine!’
Fortunately, he still held some degree of reason so he could only shout in his mind.
Landius said as he nodded his head in satisfaction.
“Let your body rest until lunch. We’ll start the training again every time the carriage
stops. Ah, girl. Feed this to my disciple.”
Landius took a pouch from his waist and threw it to Cordelia.
When she opened the pouch, there were a lot of pills inside that were the size of a
thumbnail.
“Physical… no, to be exact, those are pills that helps the muscles recover. From now
on, feed those pills at the end of every training session. Do you understand?”
“Ah, yes.”
“All right, then see you at lunch.”
Landius smiled refreshingly as he closed the door and left, and Cordelia turned to
Jude with a face full of concern.
“Uh… umm… Do you want to say ‘Ah’ first? I’ll give you the pills. Ah~”
Cordelia had somehow become so eagerly nice to Jude as she pretty much spoke in a
gentle voice, and Jude trembled as he opened his mouth.
And those unforgettable hellish days continued to Jude for five more days.
***
“Aagh… ugh… ugh…”
On the sixth night after meeting Landius, Jude trembled and fell down in place after
having finished doing squats.
“Ma-master.”
“Yes.”
“M-my legs won’t move…”
“You’re right, your lower body needs to rest a bit now. So let’s train your upper body
now.”
Landius was laughing ‘hahaha’ as he helped Jude sit in place before handing him his
handmade exercise equipment.
“Be quick. We don’t have much time. You need to train your muscles during breaks
too. Don’t cry. You’ll lose the water in your body.”
As he trembled in various ways, Jude began working out his upper body.
And after two hours like that, Jude had completely used all of his body muscles as he
collapsed while looking out of breath.
“Hmm, that’s good. Repeat the entire training course even when I’m not here in the
future. Okay?”
“O-okay…”
They’ll be arriving at Count Hræsvelgr’s territory tomorrow.
‘It’s liberation, I’ll finally be free now.’
Jude was flushed with tears, and Landius chuckled as he said.

“Don’t be too sad, my disciple. I’m only going to take care of some urgent business
before coming back to see your training. So stop those tears or you’ll lose the
muscles you’ve gained.”
Jude trembled instead of answering, and Landius continued his words.
“Now then, there’s only one day left, so let’s start the training for Ninth Heaven’s
Nine Doors.”
“Yes… what?”
Jude asked as he looked up and raised his head, even if his body had collapsed.
What Landius said was too absurd.
Start?
Training for Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors?
So what had he been doing so far?
“What is it? It’s muscle training. My dear boy, you’re too weak even without
Gueumjulmaek. So work hard repeatedly to build up your body.”
Landius clicked his tongue, and Jude had a stunned look as he blinked.
Simple muscle training, not training for Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.
When he thought about it, he agreed too.
The training was so hard that he didn’t properly think about it, but in retrospect, it
was all pure physical training that had nothing to do with martial arts.
It was also true that Jude was weak, even if he didn’t have Gueumjulmaek.
But, but even so!
‘Fu-f*ck!’
Fortunately again, Jude only shouted in his mind.

Landius sat Jude upright as he spoke.
“From now on, I will teach you the mnemonic chant of the Ninth Heaven’s Nine
Doors. Learn it by heart.”
“All I have to do… is memorize it?”
“For now, yes.”
At that moment, Jude was mortified as a few tears came out of his eyes, but he
decided to endure it for now.
He had to learn the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.
“Okay, let’s get started.”
The mnemonic chant of the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.
Jude closed his eyes and focused on Landius’ voice.
A new memory was added to his memory palace.
For a while, the mnemonic chant settled down at one point in Jude’s head.
It then naturally became one with Jude.
And only then did Jude realize.
Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors was not a combat technique that consisted of attack and
defense like Lightning Punch or God’s Fist.
However, it wasn’t inner Qi cultivation either.
Make nine doors to one’s body and soul.
Every time a door is opened, new possibilities are unlocked.
All of these will lead the body and soul to reach a higher level.
It is a soul training method that is a mixture of both martial arts and magic.
It makes the soul evolve.
Jude felt the location of the bottommost door as the door was created.
The first door.
It couldn’t have been this fast originally.
But his Cheonmujiche made it possible.
In the first place, Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors itself was one with Cheonmujiche. It
was a martial art that could not be properly learned without having Cheonmujiche.
Sweat poured down from Jude’s whole body.
He forgot the passage of time, and the first door was finally completed after what felt
like an eternity.
And at that moment, Jude realized.
One of the martial arts that Jude himself had reacted to the Ninth Heaven’s Nine
Doors.
It advanced to a higher rank.
‘Thirty-Six World Steps.’
Jude’s footwork technique.
Can he reach the ultimate fantasy footwork technique, Nine Celestial Steps, by the
end?
But why?
Why does the Thirty-Six World Steps respond to the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors?
The first door opened.
The first evolution began in the depths of Jude’s body and soul.
And at the same time, the Thirty-Six World Steps took on a new form.
‘Twenty-Four Gale Steps.’
Jude opened his eyes and faced Landius.
Ninth Heaven – this is the highest level/layer in heaven in Chinese cosmology. For
more information on why the Chinese call it Ninth Heaven or their fascination for the
number ‘nine’.
“Ju… Ju… De… Ah?
He heard a voice.
However, he couldn’t hear it properly because it was garbled.
Perhaps it was Landius’ voice.
His sight returned though it was still blurry, and at that time, he clearly heard an
audible voice near him.
“Jude? Are you all right? You okay?”
“Cordelia.”
His sight became clear the moment he unwittingly spoke.
He immediately saw the faces of Cordelia, whose white and pretty face was right in
front of him, and Landius, who was looking down at him from a distance.
“Are you awake? Do you know how many these are?”
When Jude suddenly spoke, Cordelia flinched but she soon waved two fingers with a
joyful face.
“Two. Just like you.”
“What?”
Cordelia growled but her eyes seemed to be smiling though.
She seemed to be very happy that Jude had woken up.

‘Did it take a long time?’
Since he began memorizing the mnemonic chant of Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors, he
no longer felt the passage of time.
Judging by Cordelia’s reaction though, it looked like a considerable amount of time

had passed.
“You must be fine if you’re whispering sweet words with the girl.”
Clicking his tongue as he grinned, Landius approached him and Cordelia stepped
aside.
Landius spoke again.
“It seems to me that you’re not yet aware of it, but it’s been a day since you began
memorizing the mnemonic chant.”
“A day?”
“Yes, a day. It was night when you closed your eyes, but it’s still night, right?”
Jude unthinkingly nodded before inspecting his body.
Maybe because he was now aware of it, he felt that his whole body was weak and
that he was hungry.
“That’s why the girl came. Her fiance whom she loved more than her life, has not
woken up for the entire day, so she was suffering from a heartache… isn’t that right?
That’s what Lucas said.”
“No, that’s right. Yes.”
“Uh… yes! I couldn’t do anything because I was worried that my beloved Mr. Bayer
hadn’t opened his eyes for the whole day. Yes, that’s right.”
When Landius asked with narrowed eyes, both Jude and Cordelia answered quickly.
However, Cordelia’s answer was a problem, because as always, her acting was
monotone.
“Hmm, okay. Moving on.”
Luckily, the magnanimous Landius didn’t care about such trivial stuff.
Moreover, it was true that Cordelia was here because she was worried about Jude.
“Disciple, if my eyes are correct… you seemed to have opened the first door. Is that
correct?”
“Yes, I think so.”
Jude carefully answered as he placed his hand over the lower part of his belly.
It was the place where the first door was installed.
Cordelia just looked at Jude’s belly as she thought that nothing had changed, but it
was a little different for Landius.
He had a feeble smile as he looked dumbfounded, but soon burst out into a hearty
laugh.
“Sure enough, indeed. Is this the work of Cheonmujiche?”
“Master?”
“You’re fast. It took me over a month to open the first door.”
But Jude opened the first door in just one day.
“As expected… was the Cheonmujiche the divine inspiration of the transcendent
beings…”
Both Jude and Cordelia focused on what Landius muttered.
The divine inspiration of the transcendent beings.
Those were words that did not exist in both Legend of Heroes’ first and second
episodes.
“Master, what you called transcendent beings…”

“Yes, you have the qualifications. First…”
Landius’ words slurred at the end of his sentence as his gaze headed to Cordelia, and
she flinched and then stood up from her seat.
She thought that Landius was reluctant to talk because of her presence.
‘Well, Jude will tell me later about it.’
But then, Jude grabbed Cordelia’s hand.
‘Why?’
Cordelia asked with her eyes, but instead of answering, Jude looked at Landius and
said.
“Master, Lady Cordelia and I are no different from one body. Lady Cordelia also has
the right to know about what happened to my body. Please let us hear it together.”
“Hmm, you’re right. My disciple and the girl are engaged, so they’re as good as one
body.”
‘No, it’s not? Me and Jude are two different bodies, right?’
The last thought belonged to Cordelia, but only Jude could guess her thoughts by
looking at her eyes.
“All right. I’ll tell the girl the story too.”
“Thank you.”
“Uh… thank you.”
For a moment, Cordelia was dazed but expressed her gratitude afterwards as she
quietly sat down next to Jude. Landius began talking after sitting in front of the two.
“Disciple and girl. Do you know anything about the great monarchs of hell?”
“Uh… yes. Are your referring to the five great demons of hell?”
When Cordelia said in response, Landius nodded.
“Yes, the five great demons. Asmodeus of lust, Belial of corruption, Belphegor of
cruelty, Behemoth of violence, and Lilith of love and hate. But the truth is, the great
monarchs of hell were originally seven, not five.”
Jude and Cordelia also knew of this story.
According to the setting of Legend of Heroes, two of the original seven great
monarchs had disappeared, leaving only five.
“A long time ago – in what we call the ancient times, two of the seven great monarchs
came down to the human world. Numerous human nations were destroyed by the
two mighty demons, and some races even went extinct.”
The High Dwarves, the higher race and ancestors of the current Dwarves, virtually
went extinct, and the Elves lost their great empire, which was the most prosperous
on the continent.
“All the races living on the continent joined forces to confront the demons… and after
countless sacrifices, they were able to win.”
They knew of this story up to this point.
Ordinary people didn’t know it well, but it was a story that was known to some
knowledgeable wizards, scholars, and priests.
“If so, then who was it? Who were the people with transcendental powers that
defeated the great monarchs?”
Landius’ gaze turned to the sky.
He continued the story as if he was talking to himself, and not to Jude and Cordelia.
“I was curious about it. Because I thought that knowing who and how they defeated
the great monarchs would greatly help in the future fight against the demons.”
Unlike the Ghostblade Kamael who joined the Guardians of the Holy Cross, Landius
wandered all over the continent alone.
“After a long search, I was able to find a record in the ancient ruins where the
Guardians of the Holy Cross first began. It was a record of the heroes who defeated
the great monarchs.”
Jude and Cordelia simultaneously swallowed in their excitement.
This was the first time that the two had heard of this story.
“There were seven heroes, who were neither angels nor demons, but possessed
divine powers. It was a really impressive formation. The dwarves’ strongest warrior,
the elven queen, the sun god Solari’s champion, the best assassin of the continent,
and so on… each and every one of them was worthy of the title of Great Hero.”
And there was one of them that caught the interest of Landius.
“The transcendent being. The ancient guardians called them a transcendent being,
whose name, age, and gender were unknown. And that being used a special martial
art.”
“That…”
“Yes, it’s the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.”
Landius’ gaze returned to Jude and Cordelia.
“Only the mnemonic chant remained. And the mnemonic chant wasn’t perfect either.
But I couldn’t give up on the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.”
After having acquired an incomplete mnemonic chant, Landius did not worry alone.
Together with his former comrade, the Ghostblade Kamael, they asked for help from
their colleagues who defeated Demon Prince Baikazel. Each of them began their
research and investigation on the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors and the heroes of the
ancient times.
“The current Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors was restored by Kamael, me… and Lena
together. And in the process, we concluded that we needed a special talent to fully
master the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.”
There was no need to say what it was.

Cheonmujiche.
The manifestation of martial arts talent from the heavens.
“In the last thousand years, fewer than ten have been born with Cheonmujiche. So I
was on the verge of giving up… until I met you.”
That was why Landius told him to become his disciple, even without having
introduced themselves first.
Jude and Cordelia were thrilled by the story that was much larger than they thought.
The two looked at each other, and Cordelia opened her mouth first.
“Um… Landius. What kind of martial arts is the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors
specifically?”
“It is a martial art that allows the body and soul to rise to a higher level. Well, to put
it simply, to become a being that transcends humans – it’s a way to become a
transcendent being.”
Jude nodded at Landius’ words.
Because he had felt it during the process of opening the first door.
“Jude, what changed happened when you opened the first door?”
“It felt like my soul expanded. My body too… I think it got better.”
The simple story about the soul and such came suddenly, but his body did actually
get better.
Landius nodded his head.
“As its name suggests, Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors consists of nine doors. Every time
a door is opened, one becomes closer to the transcendent being, and the body and
soul itself are reinforced. Many different abilities also appear as an additional effect.”
“Abilities?”
“Yes, opening the fifth door gave me the ability to see through things.”
Landius said, and Jude peeked at Cordelia and she narrowed her eyes.
“What is it?”
“No, just…”
Landius cheerfully laughed.
“It can only be used when the door is opened, and it is very obvious too. When you
open the fifth door, a red energy rises like a flame, so if you use the ability to see
through, other people can tell with their eyes.”
“That’s too bad.”
As Jude sighed, Cordelia’s eyes narrowed at him.
“The doors are always open up until the fourth door. From the fifth door and above,
the doors are only opened whenever it is necessary. It’s because after the fifth door,
the burden on the body is so great that it is difficult to maintain it for a long time.”
It was a convincing story.
“I have opened up to the seventh door. In fact, I turned towards the Ancestral
Regression technique to get a clue on how to open the eighth door.”
Landius, who had talked so far, suddenly had a generous smile as he stood up and
said.
“The only one who can open the doors of Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors is the one who
has it. That is why there is nothing more that I could teach you about the Ninth
Heaven’s Nine Doors. I can only give you a bit of advice. Ah, of course, that doesn’t
mean that I won’t be a teacher. What I can teach you about are a lot of things besides
the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.”
As he finished his rather long talk, Landius flaunted his muscles to Jude, while Jude
unconsciously flinched when he realized what other things Landius could teach.
There was silence for some time.
Jude soon regained his reason as he likewise stood up and said.

“Master, I have something to tell you.”
“What is it? Do you think you’re having muscle loss after sitting around all day?”
“No, that’s not it… it’s about the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.”
In response to the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors, the Thirty-Six World Steps had
advanced a rank.
“It’s a martial art that I accidentally got from a Dungeon Book…”
As Jude talked about the Thirty-Six World Steps, Landius’ eyes became very serious.
“It responded to the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors… so perhaps, the Thirty-Six World
Steps is also a martial art of the transcendent being that you’ve mentioned.”
It was a possible story.
Nine Celestial Steps and Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors.
The fantasy martial arts whose existence itself was unclear.
“Okay, then tell me more about it.”
“Yes?”
“The Thirty-Six World Steps.”
Landius said in his most excited tone. He really wanted Jude to teach him about it
right now.
“Uh… I understand. It would take some time to tell you both the movement and the
mnemonic chant, so I’d like to share a story before that.”
“What is that?”
Jude turned to Cordelia for a moment rather than answering right away.
‘Are you going to tell him now?’

‘Now is the only time to do so.’
For six days, he completely forgot about it because he underwent a hellish physical
training, but their original purpose of meeting Landius was not to learn the Ninth
Heaven’s Nine Doors.
Saving the life of Landius.
Warning him on how to deal with Duke.
‘The question is… will it be necessary though?’
Frankly, the current Landius doesn’t seem like he’ll be killed and die if Duke tries to
kill him.
But there was still a chance.
There was nothing to lose in telling him.
“This is a story when we met the witch’s soul in the witch’s forest.”
After the Fairy Queen, it was now the witch’s soul.
What if an ancient witch left a prophecy about Landius?
Will he be able to verify it?
How would he do it?
“The witch’s soul said that a great danger would befall the sun warrior we would
meet in the future. The danger is that there is a high chance of being poisoned by the
red scorpion’s poison, so they should lay down preventive measures to completely
prepare for it.”
Duke was someone who often uses poison.
In particular, the red scorpion’s poison that he used was a poison so deadly that even
a graze could kill a person.
“Hmm… I see. I’ll prepare an antidote then.”

Jude was worried that Landius would just snort, saying that he was not afraid of
poison, but Landius unexpectedly accepted Jude’s story seriously.
“Well, are you done with your story then?”
Jude looked at Cordelia at Landius’ question, and she swallowed once before raising
her hand to ask.
“Sir Landius, may I ask you just one thing?”
“Ask, girl.”
“That… didn’t you originally use a sword? Like the Solar Blade or something.”
One of the reasons why Landius is called the warrior of the sun is because of the
Solar Blade.
Landius heartily laughed at Cordelia’s question.
“I still use it now. I just don’t use it to train myself.”
“Training?”
“Yes, Kamael said that. When you understand the principles, you can use
swordsmanship without a sword.”
It was the so-called intangible sword or the heart of the sword, a state which one
reaches when their sword art is above a certain level.
But isn’t it more like Landius is using fist-fighting techniques now rather than using
swordsmanship without a sword?
“Uh… so you don’t use a sword?”
“I’m testing this and that.”
“Uh… yes.”
With that, their questions were solved.

Given that he talked about the Solar Blade, the treasured item of the Paragon
Kingdom, he seemed to still have it.
‘So that’s it, right?’
‘Just… for now?’
It would be strange to ask him to show to them the Solar Blade here.
As Jude and Cordelia exchanged glances, Landius smiled as he found them cute, and
then he said.
“Hmm, that’s good then. It looks like the story is over. Now then, Thirty-Six… no,
wait. I was so excited that I forgot something important. I’m still not good enough.”
Landius abruptly stopped his words and reproached himself, before looking over
Jude’s whole body and saying.
“Eat your meals first. It’s focused on protein. Since you haven’t eaten all day, let’s fill
you in with nutrients first, before learning about the Thirty-Six World Steps. When
you starve and lose weight, you lose your muscles before your fat.”
Because muscles are precious.
At the urging of Landius, Jude began to eat.
The menu was chicken breast meat.

There were three protectors in the Salen Kingdom.
The Knights of the Golden Lion protected the Cilates Plains, which has been the
biggest battleground against the Argon Empire for generations.
The invincible fleet of the 7 southern families dominated the southern waters.
And the last one was the Jackdaw Brigade, which blocked the northern barbarians
for over the past 300 years.
“The Northern Margrave is the head of the Jackdaw Brigade, and Thunderdoom
Fortress is the nest of the Jackdaws.”
If the Knights of the Golden Lion were the king of pitched battles on the plains, the
Jackdaw Brigade were experts in fortress defense.
The Jackdaw Brigade have always had 10,000 people at all times and built numerous
legends together with the Thunderdoom Fortress.
In the great invasion 150 years ago, Black Eagle, the legendary chieftain of the
barbarians, led more than 150,000 troops against the 10,000 troops of the fortress.
Despite the fact that the enemies were ten times more than their own troops, the
Count Bayer of that time not only stopped the overwhelming enemies seven times,
but also made a record of beheading the enemy ‘Wild Lion.’ However, Count Bayer
was killed, and this great invasion was called the ‘Tragedy of the Jackdaws.’
“If you live in the north, always thank the Jackdaws. They are the ones protecting
your life, your family, and your loved ones.”
Those statements weren’t wrong, because many northerners do harbor feelings of

goodwill and gratitude to the Jackdaw Brigade.
And it was when the Count of Hræsvelgr became the margrave, that such feelings of
pride and dignity truly reached its peak.
Thunderdoom Fortress was not only the nest of the Jackdaws but was also the place
where the Count of Hræsvelgr, ‘The First Jackdaw,’ lived.
‘The situation feels delicate now that I’ve come here.’
Jude himself was a man from the Bayer family.
50 years ago, the head of the Jackdaws was the Count of Bayer.
It was a time before the current Count Bayer was born, and only a few people,
including the old knight Victor Cromwell, remembered the days when the Bayer
family was a Jackdaw.
Moreover, the former Count Bayer was not so much talented in the sword, which was
unlike the current Count Bayer, who was such a powerful swordsman that he ranked
among the top ten swordmasters of the Salen Kingdom.
The current Count Hræsvelgr was also one of the ten swordmasters so it was
inevitable that a delicate rivalry relationship was formed between the two.
Well, it didn’t matter to Jude what the actual thoughts between the two counts were.
‘I only came here because I needed to, and as for Lucas… he is someone who’s truly
pure of heart.’
In the first place, it was Lucas who invited him here, and Jude had readily accepted it.
Of course, Cordelia was also here because she had clung to her beloved fiance,
insisting that she would follow him.
“What is it?”
“Why?”
“No, I just suddenly felt like I’ve lost.”
Cordelia tilted her head in confusion, sniffing as she replied to Jude, and Jude
inwardly admired her.
‘She’s Yellow Storm indeed.’
Her senses were really sharp that she could somehow sense what Jude was thinking
of her.
‘Moving on… ’
Jude looked at the front again.
The group had not actually arrived at the Thunderdoom Fortress.
Lucas and Jude’s destination from the very beginning was right here, the trading city
of Vedrfolnir, located at the entrance of Count Hræsvelgr’s territory.
‘Because the Thunderdoom Fortress is literally a fortress.’
So the count’s mansion couldn’t be inside the fortress.
Thus, while Count Hræsvelgr almost lived in the Thunderdoom Fortress, his family
settled in Vedrfolnir, the most developed city in the Hræsvelgr territory.
“My disciple, I’ll be parting with you for a while here.”
Landius strode over as he said.
He was originally on the move to meet Count Hræsvelgr, so he was now going to part
with them here and head to the Thunderdoom Fortress.
“Disciple, don’t show your tears. Tears are useless…”
“Because it causes muscle loss?”
“Yes, the time I taught you was short, but you learned really well. That’s
Cheonmujiche, indeed.”
With a satisfied face, Landius heartily laughed and then patted Jude on his shoulder.
“But don’t worry. I’ll meet you again after I’ve met with Count Hræsvelgr and dealt
with some urgent matters. It’ll be a few months later when we see each other again.”
“Yes, master. I look forward to the day of our reunion.”
“Yes, and don’t forget to exercise. Be healthy and let’s meet again.”
Landius tapped on Jude’s shoulder before turning to Cordelia.
“Girl.”
“Yes, Sir Landius.
“Please take good care of my disciple and do what I asked you to.”
“Yes.”
Cordelia modestly answered and Landius heartily laughed again. Jude had a curious
look on his face as he stared at Cordelia.
‘What did he ask you to do?’
‘Please replenish him with a protein diet every day.’
When they had their usual conversation with just their eyes, Landius looked at them
happily.
“What a nice and loving couple. They’re indisputably soulmates.”
“I think so, too.”
Lucas, who had been somehow trying to get involved in their conversation, cut in
when he got the chance.
Unfortunately, the conversation had already reached its end.
“My disciple, I look forward to seeing you again. May the muscles always be with
you.”
“Ma-master too.”
Jude awkwardly smiled as he couldn’t say the same about muscles being with him.
Landius heartily laughed again and lowered his posture.
“Then, disciple, girl, Lucas, and the others! May you be healthy until the day we meet
again!”
Boom!
Landius kicked the ground and soared up.
A dozen meters – no, he soared at almost tens of meters high, and then he kicked
again into the air and became the red flash that they saw on the first day.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
They didn’t hear it wrong. That was the sound of Landius tearing through the air as
he soared up the sky.
“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”
They blankly stared at the sky for a few seconds while listening to the faint sound of
Landius’ laughter.
Cordelia was the first to open her mouth.
“He alone… is in a different genre…”
“…I agree.”
Jude strongly agreed as he looked far at the northern sky.
***
“You must have accumulated a lot of fatigue from traveling, so take a good rest for
today. If there is something you lack or need, please tell us right away. You don’t have
to feel burdened about it.”
“Thank you, Lord Lucas.”
After Lucas guided them directly to the guest rooms, he smiled and left. Jude and
Cordelia ate, took a bath, and had a break before having their alone time together as
usual.
“They’re surprisingly cooperative.”
“Well… we’ve already spent so much time alone together. It must be a routine for the
knights now.”
It was at a level where the knights left the two alone now even though they haven’t
said anything yet.
Moreover, the phenomenon accelerated further after Dahlia returned to Count

Chase’s territory because of her injury.
They didn’t have any knights closely attached to them now.
“Doing that is good, but do you really have to do that now?”
“It’ll be over soon. I’ll just do one more set.”
After exercising every day for the past six days, it had become awkward for Jude to
not continue his daily exercises.
‘Disciple, remember. All the strength of a man comes from a stable and strong lower
body. It is already common sense that the circumference of the thigh is directly
proportional to one’s lifespan.’
Jude wanted to ask whose common sense was that, but he did agree to the fact that
training the lower body was important.
‘Because a person is an animal that stands on the ground with both feet after all.’
The whole body was stable only when the lower body was stabilized, and the whole
body had to be stable in order to move the body properly.
“Ah, it’s hot. I’m sweating.”
Cordelia wrinkled her nose as she spoke. She was making a special juice with the
help of <Wind Cutter> magic.
It was what Landius asked for before he left.

“But you must have gotten a lot better with your Gueumjulmaek. You can now
exercise that long.”
“I think the physical part has somehow been solved. It’s also thanks to the opening of
the first door.”
After having finished his squatting exercise, Jude took a deep breath and received the
juice from Cordelia.
“Look forward to it. Once my Gueumjulmaek is healed, I’ll carry you, cross over the
wall, and care for you. I’ll even do all of it as a set.”
After their usual exchange, the two sat facing each other and started talking
seriously.
“Well, we’ve come all the way here, so let’s organize our future schedule.”
“First of all, is our top priority the Sunflower?”
“That’s right, because the Sunflower will bloom in the next 15 days.”
As legend has it, the Sunflower was a flower that bloomed only once every twenty
years and fell on the third day.
“We have to get the timing right.”
“We’ll have to leave in a week at the latest.”
They had to consider the time to get to Frost Anvil, and the time to travel through all
kinds of obstacles to get to the place where the Sunflower is located.
“Eating the Sunflower will almost cure my Gueumjulmaek. In addition, I can also get
my hands on a special constitution.”
“What did you get when you ate it as Jude?”
“I don’t know, because I haven’t eaten it when I played as Jude. It was physically
impossible then.”
Jude’s main scenario happens a year later after Cordelia and Lucas.
When Jude’s scenario began, it was after the Sunflower had already wilted.
“Hmm… if Cordelia eats it, it will damage her body instead.”
The Yang energy’s extreme energy was like a poison to ordinary humans.
“You’ve become a witch. So it’s my turn this time.”
“What about the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors?”
“That’s that.”
“I hate you.”
Jude sneakily laughed at Cordelia’s words, and said as he raised his palms as if to
calm her down.
“But I’m not going to let it go after all. Just as I got the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors this
time… there’s no rule that says that we have to move according to the original story.”
Cordelia tilted her head at Jude’s words, but soon understood it. She spoke with a
smile on her face.
“Ancestral Regression technique.”
If Jude was born with Cheonmujiche, Cordelia was born with the very strong blood
of a high-ranking angel.
Therefore, just as Landius acquired the power of a giant through Ancestral

Regression technique, Cordelia could also gain the power of an angel.
“It’s an event that only takes place after the middle part of the original story, but…”
“I don’t have to wait until then?”
“Exactly. Because I’m here.”
The Ancestral Regression technique required a very special magic circle and various
materials, but the problem of the magic circle could be solved right now.
It was proudly stored in Jude’s memory.
“JudeWiki is the best. It’s really convenient.”
“Please use it anytime, ma’am.”
Jude did an old-fashioned bow like those in plays, and then spoke to Cordelia who
was laughing lightly.
“But, as you know, you have to collect the ingredients first. Do you know the
materials necessary for the Ancestral Regression technique?”
“I have JudeWiki, so do I have to know?”
“That… you’re right, but do you know though?”
“I know it. You’re talking about that now, right? The most important material that
cannot be replaced and varies for each Ancestral Regression target.”
“That’s right.”
The Ancestral Regression technique was a ritual to awaken the power of the
ancestors hidden in the blood, which is the way to go through the soul.
And in order to make the ritual a success, they needed the blood of the target
ancestor.
“Landius must have conducted the ritual with the blood of a giant. Though he had to
go to a remote area to find the giants, it wasn’t that difficult as he could still meet
them.”
But Cordelia was different.
She needed the blood of an angel.
“Uhhh… is there any way to get the angel’s blood early on?”
“It didn’t exist in the original story, but it should still be possible now.”
“That’s not… Ah! Lena!”
She is one of the five main characters in the first episode of Legend of Heroes and is
the only woman among the main characters.
In the original story, Jude or Cordelia never met her, let alone prevent her death.
But this time, it was different.
There were two people who planned to meet her in person and save her life.
And Lena had the blood of an angel.
At the end of the first episode of Legend of Heroes, she was awakened as an angel
through the Ancestral Regression technique.
“As expected, it’s Lena. We must get it. By all means.”
“Yes, but we don’t even know where she is right now, so we would only be able to get
it at the right time period that we know.”
There have already been many changes due to the butterfly effect, but Lena’s death
event takes place in the barbaric land beyond the borders. Like the Sunflower, it was
an event that occurred in conjunction with a special event with a fixed time period,
so it was highly likely to proceed as scheduled.
“Then, let’s sort them in order.”
“Okay. First of all is the Sunflower event.”
“After obtaining the Sunflower, we will work on twisting the main scenario, ‘The
Northern Barbarians’ Great Invasion,’ from its very roots.”
“I think I know what you’re thinking.”
“Oh, really?”
“Really.”
Cordelia was the second place in the server rankings after all.
Jude cheerfully laughed and said.
“Yes, in the middle of our work on the main scenario, we will save Lena and get the
angel’s blood.”
Then Jude himself will carry out the Ancestral Regression technique to awaken
Cordelia as an angel.
“I can’t wait to for it to happen.”
When one awakens as an angel, wings made up of light are formed and it becomes
possible to fly.
“Give me a ride when you awaken.”
“What is this crazy bastard saying? What are you talking about?”
“Moving on.”
“Moving on?”
“Yeah, moving on… in order to do that, we have to first finish the Sunflower event
well. One of the materials needed for the Ancestral Regression technique can be
found in Frost Anvil.”
“That’s killing two birds with one stone.”
“Yes, we achieve two things by just going to Frost Anvil.”
And as usual, the two then quickly began to make detailed plans for their future
schedule.
But during the next afternoon, an emergency report from Thunderdoom Fortress
threw all their plans into the gutter.
“Because we’ve been attacked… twice.”
There had been two attacks from the demon followers that aimed at the children of
the 12 northern families.
What was even more problematic was the fact that only Jude, Cordelia, and Lucas
were attacked for the second time.
“Fortunately, Lady Sylvia, Miss Viola, Lord Felix, and Count Dahut’s male twins were
not attacked.”
Some of them had already arrived home, like Count Dahut’s twins, but there were
some who weren’t attacked even though they were on the way home, like Sylvia and
Felix.
And these facts only suggested one thing.
‘The target of the Devil’s Hand were the three children – Jude, Cordelia, and Lucas –
or at least, one of them.’
Therefore, Count Hræsvelgr gave a strict order to Lucas when he returned home.
‘Stay quietly at home. With the guests.’
Upon hearing Lucas’ entire explanation, Cordelia urgently turned to Jude, who
cautiously asked.
“Then, Lord Lucas… what about the Sunflower?”
“My father said that he would give a separate order to his subordinates in finding the
Sunflower. But before that… he said that a major search for the Devil’s Hand was
necessary first.”
At Lucas’ words, Jude and Cordelia looked back at each other again.
‘Is this for real?’
‘Yes, I think it is.’
According to Lucas, the search operation for the Devil’s Hand must be completed
first before they begin the work for the Sunflower.
However, if this happens, there was a high possibility that they would miss the
Sunflower’s blooming period.
Moreover, if Jude and Cordelia do not directly go to Frost Anvil, the necessary
materials for the Ancestral Regression technique would not be obtained.
“If we’re in Vedrfolnir, we’re free to go out because my father gave us his
permission… so, would the two of you like to go sightseeing around the city
together?”
Lucas sweetly offered with an apologetic face.
‘What should we do?’
‘Let’s get out of this one first.’
The two made up their minds and came up with a plan without any further
discussion.
“I understand your concerns well. Thank you for your kindness, Lord Lucas.”
“It’s our first time in Vedrfolnir, so I’m very excited. I look forward to working with
you tomorrow.”
When Jude and Cordelia responded with a smile instead of disappointment, Lucas
became visibly relieved and then continued.
“Okay. I’ll be in charge and guide the two of you around Vedrfolnir’s attractions. It’ll
be fun. By all means.”
“I look forward to it.”
“My heart is already pounding.”
Cordelia smiled while lightly pressing on her chest, and Lucas unconsciously blushed
and hastily said.
“Um, then I’ll go now to prepare for tomorrow’s tour. Please have a good rest.”
“See you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow, Lord Lucas.”

Jude and Cordelia acted like a married couple as they warmly received Lucas’ offer,
and Lucas immediately left the room with a bright face.
“Hey, what should we do? If we agree to this, we’ll be stuck in this place.”
It was as Cordelia had said.
If they followed Count Hræsvelgr’s orders and went sightseeing around Vedrfolnir,
they wouldn’t be able to save Lena, as well as get the Sunflower.
“I can’t help it. We have no choice but to do that.”
“That? Is there something we can do?”
“You know, the usual solution.”
Jude seriously spoke as he placed his two hands over Cordelia’s shoulder and gave
her a deep and quiet look.
“Wh-what is it? Why are you looking like that?”
“Cordelia, do you trust me?”
“What is this crazy bastard sa-”
Her words were cut off.
Cordelia realized it at that moment.
What the usual solution that Jude had mentioned was.
Moreover, Dahlia wasn’t here right now.
“F*ck.”
Cordelia cursed, and Jude took out the stationery.
***
‘I’m going on a honeymoon trip with my beloved Mr. Bayer. We’ll be back in a few
days, so please don’t bother looking for us, okay?’
A letter was found on the bed of Cordelia’s room the next morning.
It was obviously written by Jude and Cordelia, but by that time, the two had already
run off.
Ten hours before Cordelia’s letter was found in Count Hræsvelgr’s guest room.
Cordelia placed the stationery on the bed and pouted.
“But you know…”
“What is it?”
“Why does it have to me again?”
When they jumped off the cliff in the middle of the Belkain Mountains, when she said
that she wanted to go to Count Hræsvelgr’s territory with him, and now, they were
eloping… no, they were just running away together, or more like they just want to get
out of here.
“Well, that’s how it is.”
“That what?”
Cordelia asked as her eyes narrowed. If there was no good reason, the look in her
eyes seemed to clearly say that he should be prepared for the consequences.
Because of that, Jude unconsciously gulped, but soon said with a cunning smile.
“Cordelia, imagine it in your head. There’s a beaker full of ink, and there’s a glass
rod.”
“I’m imagining it.”
“Yes, now dip the glass rod into the beaker and then take it out. What will happen
then?”
“The glass rod will turn black, right?”

It’ll be covered in ink.
“Yes, then dip it in one more time and take it out. What will happen again?”
“It’s still black, isn’t it?”
“That’s correct.”
“That’s no-… f*ck?!”
“I mean, the first offense stood out in the past, so if we do it three or four more
times…”
“That’s all you wanted to say? You’re all talk!”
The enraged Cordelia began to seriously smack Jude’s back with her palm.
“Hey! It hurts! It really hurts!”
“It hurts when I hit you? Really?”
Cordelia, who had been slapping Jude’s back, tried to kick Jude’s shin, but he was
faster.
Pak!
Twenty-Four Gale Steps.
At that moment, there was a gust of wind as Jude’s foot became blurred, and
Cordelia’s kick only hit the air.
“Hey! What dirty trick are you using to avoid it? Is that your new skill?”
“It hurts when I get hit, okay?”
Cordelia’s hand was more painful than he thought.
As Jude shifted his position with an urgent look on his face, Cordelia sighed and said
as she placed her hands on her hips.
“Anyway, this is extremely embarrassing.”
“But you’re pretty much used to it now… ah, no! It’s not something to get used to.”
Jude cowered and Cordelia sighed again, then approached Jude and asked.
“By the way, what were you planning to do?”
It doesn’t end with just simply leaving Count Hræsvelgr’s territory.
They had to prepare many things for their journey to Frost Anvil.
And the Jude that Cordelia knew was not a man who acted without any plans.
“First, we ought to be prepared. Measures to protect against the cold are necessary,
and in order to get out of Vedrfolnir safely, we need a way to cross the city walls,
horses for the two of us, and various travel supplies.”
It was a reasonable plan.
But there was a problem.
“We don’t have any money.”
The money from home had already been spent on hiring wizards at Langesthei.
The money that Count Chase gave them when they left Langesthei had almost been
spent because they bought various kinds of equipment.
Moreover, money was not their only problem.
It was midnight now.
There was only one business type that was open even after the sun sets, which was
the entertainment district where one can enjoy various kinds of entertainment, such
as drinking and gambling.
They didn’t have the time to wait until morning too.
The time Lucas gave to Jude and Cordelia for their tour was only a few hours ahead.
“So, come closer.”
“You’re doing it again. It’s just the two of us here in the first place.”
“Well… it’s the mood.”
“Regardless of the mood…”
Cordelia grumbled but she soon got closer to Jude and brought her ears closer.
And after a while, a bright smile spread over Cordelia’s face when she heard Jude’s
words.
***
Mick was a professional crook.
His specialty was marriage fraud.
With his natural-born handsome face, flowery language and eloquence that he
gained through years of training, he specialized in wheedling innocent virgins and
widows suffering from loneliness.
And he was now thrown down and being trampled by an incomparably beautiful girl.
“H-how did you know where I am-!”
“From the victims of fraud – among them, you can get clues by talking to the
redhead, Marybelle. There was also the neighborhood rascal he picked a fight with
on the day he first met Mick.
The name of that neighborhood scoundrel was Vic. If you look a little around the
back alleys of Vedrfolnir, you can meet him, and when you beat him, he tells an
interesting story about Mick. Of course, that alone doesn’t tell Mick’s whereabouts.
Mick is a shrewd guy. But it doesn’t mean he has very little income. Marriage
fraudsters do not stay in one place for long, and Mick is one of the few guys who
came from another place. Of course, these guys need the help of the locals in order to
adapt to the city. Vic is the guy who teaches him how to contact the locals.
The local’s name is Kaal. Insane Knife Kaal. Now then, if you grill Kaal, he will tell you
about Mick. Where he came from, and where he is now. But it takes too long to go
through all of that process, so I just straight up came here.”
Listening to that long story stupefied the minds of those present there.
And Cordelia spoke with a dizzy expression.
“JudeWiki is weird.”
“The important thing is that we caught him.”
After hearing Cordelia’s words, Jude squatted in front of Mick, whose head was on
the floor, and spoke.
“If you catch Mick, you have two choices. One is to put him in jail, and the other is to
continue the new linked quest. Vedrfolnir is a bustling city, and like a thriving city, a
lot of criminals are also gathered, and one of them wants Mick. To be exact, that
person wants him as a gift to the head of the Thieves Guild in Langesthei.”
“Wh-what?”
“Marybelle is the youngest sister of the head of the Thieves Guild in Langesthei.”
Jude’s bright smile made Mick’s handsome face turn pale, and Cordelia immediately
spoke after casting <Paralyze> magic on him.
“Jude.”
“Yes?”
“You just wanted to do that, didn’t you?”
Narrating line by line the entire process of catching Mick.
“What… Maybe it’s a habit?”
“Huh?”
“Well, we caught him, so let’s go. We don’t have much time.”

They had to leave Vedrfolnir before dawn at the latest.
“Okay, let’s go.”
To Fabian’s lair, one of Vedrfolnir’s gangs.
The two then hastened their movements.
***
Fabian was a successful transport dealer.
People, money, letters, drugs, dangerous goods, and so on. It was good to say that he
would transport anything as long as it makes money.
And he was now facing in front of him, while still in his pajamas, an absolutely
handsome boy and an incomparably beautiful girl.
“So, you’re going to give Mick to me as a present?”
“Yes, Fabian.”
Jude immediately answered. However, his gaze was not on Fabian, but on Fabian’s
living room and his men that he urgently summoned. To be exact, it was towards the
blonde woman sitting by the window.
“Where are you looking…”
“No, it’s okay. I think he already knows.”
The blonde woman said with a smile as she stood up from her seat. And at her hand
gesture, the big-bellied middle-aged man who was the fake Fabian, bowed once and
stepped back.
The real Fabian was a blonde beauty in her mid-twenties.
Among the characters that appeared in Vedrfolnir, she became very popular because
of her extraordinary beauty, but in Jude’s eyes, her beauty was nothing.
‘Cordelia is much prettier.’

Jude unconsciously compared her to Cordelia as he maintained a calm and composed
expression. The real Fabian made a bubbly smile as she spoke while showing her
hands.
“So, how did you know that I’m the real Fabian?”
“It’s a cliche. And our Wiki is freaking awesome.”
Cordelia replied with a smile as she trampled on Mick. Fabian frowned as she
wondered what the other was talking about, before speaking with a smile again.
“Humph, I think I know the two of you too? No, should I say that you are nobles?
You’re members of the 12 families.”
“Do you know us?”
They’ve never seen Fabian before.
Moreover, it was their first time in Vedrfolnir.
When Cordelia blinked in surprise and asked, Fabian shrugged and answered.
“Jude Bayer and Cordelia Chase. A black-haired and green-eyed absolutely handsome
boy and an incomparably beautiful girl known to be madly in love with each other.
The two of you actually look more beautiful than the rumors. But frankly, I didn’t
know until you two showed up.”
She would not have been sure if only one of them showed up.
However, a noticeable absolutely handsome boy and an incomparably beautiful girl

suddenly appeared together, so she couldn’t help but think of the two people from
the rumors. Their hair and eye colors were also the same.
When Fabian pointed it out, Cordelia was flattered at first, but soon had an anxious
look on her face.
‘Hey, what do we do?’
She wasn’t talking about Fabian figuring out their identities. The problem was the
fact that people would figure out where they went, based on their identities.
After all, they were currently running away at night.
‘Don’t worry about it, because we can just disguise ourselves.’
Jude replied with a glance that seemed to say that it wasn’t a big deal, before he
looked back at Fabian and spoke.
“Okay, since you know who we are, it’ll be easier to talk to each other. Let’s speak
without reservations and not drag this out. I’ll hand over Mick, so give us what we
want.”
“What does the young master and miss want”
“Before dawn comes, we want a means to cross the walls of Vedrfolnir and a horse to
ride around, plus some basic travel supplies, and plain travel clothes to change into.
You’re a transport dealer, so you can do all of these, right?”
This was the reason why Jude chose the ‘Marriage Fraudster Mick’ among the
various events in Vedrfolnir.
It was only Fabian, the transport dealer, who was able to surely and quickly prepare
the things that Jude had wanted at this time of night.
“I can do it.”
“Then, please.”
“Well then… Now that I think about it, the children of the 12 families wouldn’t be in a
situation where they committed a sin and needed to run away. Are you two going on
a honeymoon trip then?”
“No, we’re not?”
“Yes.”
Cordelia and Jude simultaneously gave conflicting answers, and Fabian burst into
laughter.
“How cute.”
Fabian nodded again after alternately appreciating the sight of a red-faced Cordelia
and Jude who cleared his throat.
“Good, I like it. I’m talking about the gift too. I’ll prepare what you asked for right
away. Rather than be on bad terms, it would be better if the children of the 12
families are indebted to me.”
“It’s not a debt though? Isn’t it a deal?”
“Then, let’s call it a friendship.”
When Cordelia refuted it, Fabian cheerfully spoke again as she looked at her with
affectionate eyes, before looking back at Jude and asking him.
“Hey, she’s so lovely. Can I hug the lady just once?”
“I’m fine with it but, you’ll have a hard time asking her to.”
Jude shamelessly replied and Cordelia snarled at their stupid talk, while Fabian burst
into laughter again.
“Ah, really. I like the two of you so much. More than the rumors.”
Cordelia asked with an upset face when she heard Fabian mention ‘rumors’ again.
“Hey, what were those rumors that came about?”
“If I remember, it was about how you’re completely like a parakeet couple who can’t
stay away from each other and will die if they can’t live together? Ah, there’s also a
story that the lady is more active than the young master. Is that true?”
Instead of answering, Cordelia stared at Jude with cold eyes, and Jude cleared his
throat and said.
“Anyway, I’d like you to hurry up.”
“Alright, I’ll get started right away.”
Fabian clapped her hands and glanced at her subordinates, and the preparations
proceeded quickly.
After all, Fabian and her men were professionals.
“I’ll specially guide you myself.”
Vedrfolnir was a trading city, and like most trading cities were, there were many
places in the wall that were neglected except for the main gate.
Arriving on the outskirts of the city with Jude and Cordelia, Fabian passed through
the dog hole in the wall, hidden between wooden boxes.
“There’s only one horse, but he’s a sturdy one, so it wouldn’t be a problem if two
people ride on him. The luggage bag is filled with basic travel items such as sleeping
bags, water bottles, tableware and so on. I also filled it with three days’ worth of
food.”
In front of a small hut outside the walls stood a large saddle-mounted horse and
Fabian’s men.
“I recommend that the lady sit in front.”
“Why?”
Cordelia was already agonizing over who should sit in front, so she curiously asked
Fabian, who replied with a big smile.
“It’s more romantic because you’ll be in the young master’s arms.”
“I’ll ride in the back.”
“Well, that’s good too, because the lady will be the one doing the hugging.”
“…can’t you just get one more horse?”
“It’s a joke, so don’t be swayed by it.”
Jude cut off the conversation between the two and approached Fabian as he said.
“It’s a deal, but I’m grateful for the fact that it was a good deal.”
“Because you and the young lady are likely to be good trading partners.”
As she had said before, it would be better for her to not be on bad terms with the
children of the 12 families.
Despite her attitude, Jude still liked Fabian, so he decided to show her some
kindness.
“Fabian, come closer for a second.”
“Isn’t the lady watching you?”
“Just stop the nonsense.”
Fabian smiled with her eyes and brought her face closer, and Jude whispered to her.
“Gilto is a traitor. He’s holding hands with Batu behind the scenes to hit you in the
back.”
At Jude’s words, Fabian widely opened her eyes.
Her eyes were full of questions about how he knew, but Jude didn’t bother answering
her.
“Look into it. It will be as I said.”
That was the end of their conversation. Jude lightly got on the horse and reached out
to Cordelia.
“Get in front.”
“Hmph.”
Cordelia snorted after her resistance failed, and soon sat in front of Jude, who took
the horse’s reins.
As they were children of nobles, both Jude and Cordelia knew how to ride on horses.
However, Cordelia suspected that Jude already knew how to ride on horses in his
previous life.
“I’ll be going then. May good fortune always be with you.”

“Not muscles?”
As if to stop Cordelia’s small murmur, Jude immediately got the horse to move.
Fabian stood with a stiff face as she saw the two off, and soon loosened her
expression.
“They’re just like the rumors.”
They really were a fantasy couple.
Fabian shrugged before ordering her subordinates to investigate Gilto’s actions

behind the scenes.
The next morning, after Cordelia’s letter was found in Count Hræsvelgr’s guest room,
the count tried to respond as calmly as possible.
‘I have to find them.’
Whether they left on their own or not, if some accident happened to Jude and
Cordelia, Count Hræsvelgr had no choice but to take responsibility for it.
In any case, the two were minors, so Count Hræsvelgr ideally had the responsibility
to protect the two who were invited as guests.
‘Why? What the hell did you do while the kids left the house? Are the walls of Count
Hræsvelgr that low?’
Of course, it was unlikely that Count Bayer or Count Chase would say such words
themselves, but they would put the blame on him with a roughly similar remark.
The potential discord among the 12 northern families wasn’t the only problem.
“What should we do? If those two get caught by the Devil’s Hand…”
Lucas spoke to everyone with a face full of worry, and the faces of Count Bayer’s and
Count Chase’s knights all turned miserable.
“They couldn’t have gone that far. Let’s steadily find them around the city.”
When one of Count Hræsvelgr’s knights intentionally spoke in a lively manner, the
other knights were also motivated.
Regardless, they had to find the two people first.
But contrary to everyone’s expectations, Jude and Cordelia had already gone quite
far.
***
Five days from their ‘elopement,’ Count Hræsvelgr was still searching the villages
near Vedrfolnir, but Jude and Cordelia had reached near the northwestern border
where Frost Anvil was located.
“That smells delicious.”
It was morning, and Cordelia sniffed in front of the campfire while still in her
sleeping bag.
She had just woken up, her hair was untidy, and she had no makeup on, but as an
incomparably beautiful girl, she was still pretty and lovely.
“Are you awake?”
“Uh, I’m awake. What is it for this morning?”
Cordelia faintly smiled as she saw the hard-working Jude cooking in front of the
campfire.
When Jude and Cordelia left Vedrfolnir, Fabian gave them only one luggage bag, but
in the last five days, their household items have pretty much increased.
‘Magic Blaze, expansion bag, special insect-repelling incense.’
The Magic Blaze, also called a portable burner, was received in exchange for helping
Koblo escape. The expansion bag, which can store double its size, was received in
exchange for finding the memento of Yinsen’s lost mother.
The special insect-repelling incense was made from ingredients that Jude had
collected during their trip.
And there were many other items.
Five days ago, they were bare-handed when they left Count Hræsvelgr’s territory, but
now, Jude and Cordelia were unbelievably well-supplied for their journey.
“A man who has the ability to maintain a livelihood is the best. The number 1 ideal
husband.”
“Uh, okay. Anyway, for this morning, we have French toast, bacon, and cream soup.”
Jude responded without even looking at Cordelia, but she was already satisfied.
It was because Jude’s gaze was focused on the frying pan.
“Where did you learn how to cook?”
“Here and there.”
“Where is that here and there?”
“France, Italy, England, China, the Czech Republic, Russia, Afghanistan, Iraq, Saudi
Arabia… it’s literally so on and so forth.”
Cordelia’s eyes sparkled at Jude’s words, but she pouted by the end of it.
At first, it was possible if he had gone to one or two countries, but she didn’t think
that he’d really been to all those countries.
‘Well, he’s good at lying.’
But the important thing was that he was good at cooking, so Cordelia quickly
regained her usual expression and used her nose to sniff again the smell of the
savory bacon.
“Did you learn how to make bacon abroad?”
“Oh, I learned this from my friend who lives in America.”
“I heard that cooking is a skill.”
“No, it’s more about accurate measurement.”
“Measurement?”
“Baking time varies depending on the intensity of the fire. The amount of salt added
depends on the amount of ingredients. Of course, it also depends on the person’s
preferences.”
“Is it molecular gastronomy or something?”
“Well, it’s similar.”
Jude, who had spoken so far, suddenly raised his head to look at Cordelia and then
shook his head in resignation.
“What is it?”
“No, I just remembered the first dish you cooked three days ago.”
‘No, can you even call that cooking?’
Cordelia’s face turned red in proportion to Jude’s miserable face, and she pouted her
lips.
“Hmph, I have a dish that I’m good at cooking too, okay?”
“Lying about your weakness…”
“No, it’s not? I’m really good at cooking ramyeon.”
“…isn’t ramyeon an instant food?”
As Jude’s expression became even more miserable, Cordelia’s face turned even more
red.
“Really. It’s because you haven’t tried it. If you eat the ramyeon I cooked, you’ll fall in
love too? If you ask for it, I’ll cook it for you every day.”
“Yes, yes. If you insist, so be it.”
“Tsk, I’m serious.”
Cordelia pouted again, but she soon smiled and said.
“Well, someone said that there’s a right talent for the right place, so in the future, it’ll
be good to divide our tasks like this. You’re the cook, and I’m the taster.”
“F*cking bullshit. I’m in charge of cooking and you’re in charge of washing dishes.”
“Hey, he said that if his Gueumjulmaek is cured, he wouldn’t even let a drop of water
get into my hands.”
“When did I say that? He said that he’ll carry you, be hit by you, cross over the wall,
and also care for you.”
“I think something is missing.”
“Anyway, we’re going to eat now, so go and wash your face. Wash your hands too.”
“Yes, mom.”
“Phooey, is that whom I’m going to marry?”
Cordelia stood up as she giggled, and Jude shook his head.
“I’ll be right back.”
“Yes, don’t skip or you’ll trip.”
“Who do you think is a kid?”
After Cordelia arranged her long hair into a bun and secured it with a binyeo made
by Jude, she began walking with a light gait.
She walked towards a nearby stream.
‘It’s definitely winter now, so it’s really cold.’
Moreover, they had arrived near the northernmost part of the Salen Kingdom.
If the weather got a bit colder, the stream itself might freeze.
‘I’m not sure if we’ll be okay then.’
Frost Anvil would be much colder than this place.
Although they diligently packed items that protected them against the cold, Jude still
couldn’t help worrying about it.
‘It’s a shame. If we had a little more time, we would’ve gotten the winter protection.’
It was a protection that could only be obtained through a special event called ‘Winter
Protection.’ It helped by maintaining one’s body temperature and not hindering
one’s movement in the cold. The problem, however, was that the event was a random
occurrence.
‘If you consider the circumstances, it seems to be near here… ’
Jude raised his head and looked around, but he didn’t see the area where he thought
it would happen.
No matter how great JudeWiki was, he couldn’t figure out the parts that were left out
in the game.
‘Damn, it can’t be helped.’
The encounter with the person who told the event location was really random.
Even if they had enough time, they still didn’t know where it was, so they couldn’t
wander around here just to get the winter protection.
“Kyaa!”
“Cordelia?!”
Jude heard the screaming sound and spontaneously shouted as he stood up by

kicking the ground and simultaneously using the Twenty-Four Gale Steps.
Although it was a footwork technique, the Twenty-Four Gale Steps could be used as
Qinggong depending on its application.
“Cordelia!”
If she had been attacked, his current shout would be able to draw the enemy’s
attention away.
Jude shouted loudly once again, as he ran like a gale towards the stream.
And when he reached the stream…
“Oh, uh… Hello?”
Cordelia uttered as she stood by the stream with an awkward face, and Jude looked
past Cordelia and saw a large man who had fallen down with his head in the stream.
“What happened here?”
“No, that… it was a reflex.”
Cordelia made some small gestures, narrating how she was so surprised that she
instinctively used attack magic.
“Just like me, you’re not normal either.”
She was an incomparably beautiful girl who would shoot attack magic by reflex.
“No, I mean… he suddenly came out from the bush, so I was really surprised…”
“Well, that’s okay. This is better than if you got hurt.”
“Mmmmnnn…”
In the midst of Cordelia’s embarrassment, Jude pulled the man who had fallen in the
stream and laid him down right away.
“Is he okay? I didn’t use a strong magic. It was just <Paralyze>.”
“Fortunately, it’s not <Fire Arrow>.”
Jude tactfully answered as he checked the man’s pulse and breathing. As Cordelia
had said, he was simply paralyzed, but because his magic resistance was low, her
magic seriously affected him.
“What do you think? Did he get hurt when he fell?”
“He’s all right. Your luck is good.”
“Huh?”
“Yes, I’m talking about you.”
Jude spoke as he glanced at Cordelia who tilted her head.
“Look closely. You recognize him, right?”
It was the face of a man in his late twenties.
He had a face that had no special features other than being plain-looking, but
Cordelia immediately recognized him.
“The lumberjack Bambino.”
“Yes, he’s exactly the person we need.”
***
Bambino was both a lumberjack and an herbalist.
There was no lord who claimed ownership of the forest in the northernmost part of
the Salen Kingdom, and because of that, whoever took the wood or herbs was the
rightful owner.
Of course, it was a dangerous place where not only beasts, but also monsters, would
occasionally appear as no one managed this place.
One day, while Bambino was walking around and working hard in the forest
mountain, he experienced something dreamy and fantastic.
He witnessed the scene of a gathering of angels taking a bath.
“Angel?”
Bambino opened his eyes and blankly stared at Cordelia as he spoke. Jude frowned
and Cordelia laughed like an idiot as she held out her hand and said in a whisper to
Jude.
“I won, right? Isn’t Cordelia the prettiest?”
“Damn.”
After handing over the copper coin without any complaints, Jude spoke to Bambino,
who was still in a daze.
“We are not angels, but scholars who came from the center to explore Frost Anvil.”
“Are you guys… scholars?”
“Yes, although we’re still students. We belong to the Royal Academy.”
When Jude assumed an identity as a disguise without faltering in his acting, Cordelia
stealthily turned away and concealed her facial expression.
Unlike Jude, Cordelia was not good at lying.
In any case, Bambino nodded at Jude’s words.
He thought that Jude and Cordelia did not appear to be common people.
‘They must be real nobles.’
This was the Salen Kingdom, where there was no deep conflict between the nobility
and the common people, but even though they were not nobles with a title, nobility
was still nobility.
Bambino’s attitude became a little more careful.
“You don’t have to be so nervous. What’s your name? I’m Shoot, and she’s Felicia.”
“Uhh… I’m Bambino.”
“I see, you’re Mr. Bambino. Nice to meet you.”
“What… happened? I don’t remember…”
“Miss Felicia found you lying in the woods here. We don’t want to sound boastful, but
Miss Felicia did save Mr. Bambino’s life.”
“Ah… thank you very much.”
“N-no. Hoho… I’m glad that you’re okay…”

Cordelia awkwardly answered and quickly averted her gaze again.
She was feeling embarrassed.
‘How can he be so brazen?’
While Cordelia had the same questions in her mind as always, Jude continued to
speak.
“By the way… are you Mr. Bambino who lives in Hobbus village down here?”
“Uh, yes. I am that Bambino.”
“Oh, I must be really lucky. As a matter of fact, I wanted to meet Mr. Bambino.”
“Me?”
“Yes, they said that you saw the angels appearing here.”
“Ah… yes, no one believed me… but I really did see it. The sight of the little angels
gathering… and taking a bath.”
Bambino’s words were true.
While he was walking through the forest mountain as usual, he witnessed the scene
of angels gathering and bathing.
Bambino was fascinated by the fantastic and beautiful sight, so he visited the same
place several times, but it was all in vain every time.
“Can you tell where that place is?”
“But… I’ve been there a few times, but nothing happened.”
“It’s all right. There might be some traces left. Of course, I’m going to give you some
compensation.”
Bambino’s face glowed when Jude smiled and lightly tapped a pouch full of silver
coins.
“Please, Mr. Bambino.”
“Follow me. It’s not that far from here.”
Bambino unhesitatingly answered and began to take the lead, while Jude sent
Cordelia a wink.
***
The place Bambino guided them was a valley located at the foot of the mountain.
Looking at the half-frozen valley water, it was a place where one would freeze to
death if they took a bath.
“Here it is.”
“I see. Thank you. If something comes out of our investigation, I’ll also inform Mr.
Bambino. We have to go through the Hobbus village anyway.”
“I’d really appreciate it if you did. Because no one believed what I said…”
“Hahaha, now, here’s your compensation.”
Moderately cutting off Bambino’s words, Jude sent Bambino away after paying him
two silver coins.
And a few seconds later, when only the two were left, Cordelia said in a firm tone.
“I will absolutely not take a bath.”
“You don’t have to. You know this event too.”
What Bambino saw was not the angels.
What he saw was the forest fairies.
“Winter fairies.”
“Yes, they’re fairies after all.”

The two had bitter smiles as they unpacked their luggage near the valley and set up
their camp.
And that night, under the shining night sky where so many stars shined brightly.
“You’re completely handsome. Do you want to play with us?”
“She’s very pretty too!”
It was the reason why Bambino couldn’t see the winter fairies even though he had
visited this place many times.
And it was also the reason why Jude and Cordelia could meet them in a day.
‘Indeed, it was the fairies.’
‘Yes, it’s the fairies.’
In front of the absolutely handsome boy and incomparably beautiful girl who
exchanged glances, the white-haired winter fairies gathered in groups of twos and
threes.
Molecular gastronomy – a subdiscipline of food science that that seeks to

investigate the physical and chemical transformations of ingredients that occur in
cooking.
Ramyeon – Korean word for instant noodles. It’s the Korean version of the
Japanese’s ramen. It is made by boiling a precooked and dried noodle block with
flavoring powder or sauce.
Binyeo – a Korean traditional hairpin used to hold a woman’s hair bun in place. (The
white hairpin in the picture.)
Qinggong – this had been mentioned in previous chapters, but here’s a recap. It’s a
martial art skill in wuxia stories that allows you to circumvent gravity to fly, cover
tremendous distances in a single stride, run across surfaces of water, mount trees,
and jump over or scale high walls. For this chapter, Jude used the ‘cover tremendous
distances in a single stride.’
Most of the playable characters in Legend of Heroes 2 were composed of handsome
men and beautiful women.
Even Keynes, the only elderly character, was a very dignified, charming, and beautiful
old man (minonyeon).
‘It sounds like a curse. Minonyeon.’
T/N: The Korean word for ‘beautiful old man’ is 미노년, which is read as ‘mi-no-nyeon.’
Its pronunciation is similar to the curse word 미친년, read as ‘mi-chin-nyeon,’ which
means ‘crazy b*tch.’
Among these playable characters, there were the Four Great Kings of Beauty, which
included the absolutely handsome boy, Jude, and the incomparably beautiful girl,
Cordelia. There was also the main character, Maximilian, who was not only born with
a beautiful face, but also with character, ability, talent, connections, and a golden
spoon. And lastly was the transcendental beauty, Adelaide, who always wore a mask
because it was impossible to embody her exceeding beauty with an illustration.
‘Lucas sort of feels like the minimum standard to enter that beautiful people
category.’
It could also be said that Lucas is the lower limit if one wanted to be invited by the
fairies.
Although he was a manly, handsome, and attractive-looking man, he slightly didn’t

conform to the fairies’ preferences.
Now then, two of the Four Great Kings of Beauty, whom the fairies couldn’t stop
loving, were gathered here together, so it was natural that an enthusiastic response
erupted among the fairies.
“He’s completely handsome.”

“I don’t think I’ll get tired of looking at you all day.”
“So pretty. Pretty. Her eyes are like jewels.”
The breaths of the winter fairies surrounding Jude and Cordelia grew restless as they
continued expressing their thoughts.
Unlike the fairies that Jude and Cordelia met before who played with them like they
were dolls, the winter fairies seemed to have more interest in appreciating beauty.
‘This is seriously embarrassing.’
Cordelia had lived her life being poured out words saying that she was the prettiest,
but now that she was surrounded by dozens of fairies pouring out compliments, it
seemed that her growing embarrassment could even pierce the sky.
“Look at how shy she is.”
“Cute.”
“I want to bite her.”
Cordelia became more embarrassed from the admiration of the winter fairies, and
she could only look at the ground while at her wit’s end.
But Jude was completely different.
“It’s thrilling, it’s always fresh, and being handsome is the best.”
“Kyaa!”
“Tell me this too, this too.”
“Not theirs but mine! Read mine!”
The winter fairies were jumping around and waving large pieces of paper in their
hands, which were the size of a business card for humans.
Each piece of paper was filled with lines that were cheesy and sweet, and the space
and time seemed to shrink the moment the fairies heard Jude say the lines.
“Now, wait in line, line up. Okay, let’s read this one this time.”
Jude answered leisurely and chose a piece of paper, and the fairies wildly screamed
again.
“Kyaa! That’s it, that’s it!”
“He read that famous line perfectly.”
‘What the hell is he doing?’
As Cordelia turned her head in curiosity, Jude saw Cordelia, and at that moment he
wickedly smiled – no, he handsomely smiled.
‘Cordelia, help me.’
‘Huh?’
‘What do you want? No, what do you want me to do here?’
‘Because I need someone who’ll play the opposite role.’
‘Someone who’ll play the opposite role?’
‘Just stand still.’
After their almost telepathic conversation, Jude approached Cordelia, who flinched
for a moment and froze. And at the same time, dozens of winter fairies shut their
mouths. It was to immerse themselves on what was about to happen.
‘Stay still.’
Jude spoke with his eyes again as he slowly stretched out his hand and gently
stroked Cordelia’s beautiful hair. He then brought his face closer to her.
‘Wh-what is this crazy b*stard doing!’
But Jude didn’t stop. He drew his face closer to a distance she could feel his breath,
and while looking straight at Cordelia’s blue eyes, he said.
“I can’t do that. Because I…”
‘What are you-!’
“You…”
Jude’s eyes moistened, and Cordelia unconsciously gulped.
And so did the winter fairies.
Jude caressed Cordelia’s cheek. He spoke as if whispering and had a face that seemed
to shed tears at any moment.
“Because I love you.”
“Kyaaa!”
“Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!”
The winter fairies wildly screamed and lost their minds.
It was a scene in the story “Romance of the Fairy Queen and the 9th Circle Archmage.’
The Fairy Queen had destroyed the lifelong wish of the Archmage because of a
decisive mistake, so she asked him to kill her. But the Archmage wailed, saying and
begging that he couldn’t kill her because of love. And what Jude acted out were the
lines that the Archmage had said to the Fairy Queen.
“Did you record it? Did you record it?”
“I even took a video!”
As the winter fairies went into a frenzy, Cordelia kicked Jude in the shin once.
“Aah!”
“What is this crazy b*stard doing!”
‘My heart was pounding! No, not that… ’
Cordelia kicked Jude a few more times to suppress her embarrassment and then
took a deep breath. And the winter fairies worked hard to take another video, saying
that it was good in its own way.
‘Haa… seriously. Was he an actor?’
The way he expressed emotions through his eyes was not normal.
When she thought about it, his acting intonation when he read the lines presented by
the fairies were a little different each time.
‘What did you really do?’
As Cordelia was absorbed in questioning Jude’s real job, the winter fairies who were
begging them to read their lines again, suddenly shut their mouths and fell silent.
It wasn’t because Jude’s new performance began.
“Open the way!”
Unlike the other fairies in mini dresses that were close to one-piece swimsuits, one
fairy who was wearing armor and a helmet, shouted loudly, and the entire banquet
hall became silent at once as if the fuss so far had been a lie.
‘Fairy Knight.’
It was the strongest fairy that protected the Fairy Queen.
It was the only combat force that existed among the fairies who rarely went into
battle.
“Jude Bayer and Cordelia Chase. The Queen is calling for the two of you.”
At the fairy knight’s declaration, most of the fairies’ faces and shoulders drooped.
It was a declaration that the banquet was virtually over.
“Follow me.”
As the fairy knight spoke with dignity and turned around, the winter fairies stepped
aside and opened the way for Jude and Cordelia.
“It was fun.”
“Thank you.”
“Let’s play again later.”
Jude responded with a smile to the fairies who only said a few words and sent
Cordelia a look.
‘The real thing starts from now on.’
The only one who could give the winter protection was the Fairy Queen, the head of
the winter fairies.
However, Jude and Cordelia were aiming for more than that.
“This way.”
As they walked following the guidance of the fairy knight, the trees lined up in a
narrow line, creating a corridor-like space.
It was almost the same structure as the home of the fairies whom they had
previously visited.
And after a few steps, the same thing happened again this time.
Their vision seemed to blur for a moment, and suddenly, Jude and Cordelia had
arrived at the Queen’s room.
When Jude bowed while greeting her, Cordelia quickly followed suit and bowed
while greeting her too.
“You are polite children.”
On top of the icy throne sat the Fairy Queen in a white dress with a bluish glow.
If the Fairy Queen they met before had blonde hair, the Fairy Queen now had
platinum hair close to silver. She also gave off a much colder impression perhaps
because of the color of her dress.
‘But still, the Fairy Queen is a fairy.’
Jude took a deep breath and straightened his posture, before looking straight at the
Fairy Queen.
“You are handsome indeed.”
The Fairy Queen showed a fairy-like reaction with a slight blush on her cheeks as she
smiled. She turned to Cordelia for a moment, before returning her gaze to Jude.
She had seen the silver ring on the ring finger of Jude’s right hand, which Jude had
deliberately lifted towards his chest.
“The Fairy Steps?”
‘As expected.’
She recognized it.
Or more like, she had no choice but to recognize it.
The Fairy Steps was uncommon.
Moreover, the Fairy Steps that Jude was wearing now belonged to the ‘Fall Fairies.’
‘Fairies have classifications too.’
Spring, Summer, Fall, and Winter.
The fairies symbolized the four seasons.
Broadly speaking, they were all the same fairies, but there were some differences,
just like how humans classified each other by race and country.
The fairies that Jude and Cordelia met before were fall fairies, and the winter fairies,
or to be more exact, the Winter Fairy Queen, held their existence to be of a
considerable significance.
“Did Lorelei give you this?”
The Fall Fairy Queen had said that she liked a handsome man more than a pretty
woman.
“Yes. She gave this to thank us for participating well in the banquet.”
He had received it as a reward for defeating the Bicorn, but Jude deliberately hid that
fact.
‘Because we didn’t do anything special here, except for playing.’
Of course, they didn’t forget to mention the Moonlight either.
“This sacred rod was also given by Lorelei.”
When Jude softly spoke and gestured to Cordelia, she quickly lifted the Moonlight
that she had taken out beforehand.
“Moonlight?”
“She definitely said that it was her hospitality for the guests… and we thought that it
was too much of an item to give, but nonetheless, we were grateful.”
When Gerd, the Winter Fairy Queen, heard Jude’s answer, her expression became
complicated.
She thought that she should at least do what Lorelei did.
Otherwise, she felt like she had somehow lost to Lorelei.
‘A fairy is a fairy after all.’
They were a race that were written as cute, lovely, and mischievous, and can be
easily read like a child.
“Ummm… ummmmmm.”
The Fairy Queen Gerd groaned for a moment, before clenching her fists as if she had
reached a decision.
“The Winter Fairies cannot fall behind the Fall Fairies.”
“You’re absolutely right. Seeing it in person like this… really… ah, no. It wouldn’t be
polite to Lorelei or to Gerd either.”
Gerd’s blue eyes were filled with various emotions when Jude purposely spoke.
“What’s wrong? What were you trying to say?”
“That is…”
“That is?”
“Because you look to be more beautiful than Lorelei… I’m sure that your heart is
more beautiful too.”
At Jude’s blatant lines, Cordelia quickly lowered her head to conceal her expression.
‘Why is he not embarrassed?! I mean… his hidden intentions are just too visible!’
But Jude’s words were effective.
The Fairy Queen was also a fairy after all. His straight-forward compliments made
her cheeks blush slightly, and then she smiled.
“That’s right, isn’t it? I’m a bit prettier than my sister Lorelei, right? Hehehe.”
Gerd’s hands fluttered in her happiness, but she soon straightened her face and
cleared her throat as she said.
“Ahem, ahem. I have seen you please my children. So I will give you a reward like
Lorelei.”
“Thank you.”
Jude and Cordelia quickly expressed their gratitude at her courtesy, and the pleased
Gerd clapped her hands.
“Bring the Fairy’s Bonds.”
At that moment, Jude and Cordelia looked at each other, and the two had the same
thoughts.
‘Bingo!’
‘For real?!’
They both exclaimed.
The Fairy’s Bonds was a valuable item.
It wasn’t an item on the level of an S-rank item. And it was unlike the Fairy Steps
which had a direct effect on its user.
However, if one considered its prospects, it was actually one of the ‘end-stage’ top
three items that could be obtained from the fairies.
‘It’s a bracelet that can hold the protections of the fairies from the four seasons.’
Originally, the protection given by the fairies did not last for a long time.
It was like a disposable sticker tattoo.
However, the situation changed if the protection was placed on the Fairy’s Bonds.
Not only has the effect of the protection became much stronger, but the duration and
number of times that it can be used have also significantly increased.
‘But the real deal is once you’ve collected all the protections.’
By obtaining all the protections of the fairies from the four seasons, a special
protection called the ‘Great Protection of the Four Seasons,’ could be activated. And if
one combined all the protections of the fairies from the four seasons into one
protection, the ‘Fairy King’s Protection,’ one of the strongest protections in Legend of
Heroes 2, would be created.
‘It’s a total scam if you collect everything.’
The effect of just the Great Protection of the Four Seasons was so powerful.
Those who received the Great Protection of the Four Seasons could not only freely
use the power of the fairies of the four seasons but were also recognized by the
world as one of the fairies and enjoyed various privileges.
‘It’s a bit of a problem that it’s just a silver bracelet if it doesn’t have any protections,
so I guess, we’ll just have to collect it all.’
Rather, the question was whether it was Jude or Cordelia who would get the Fairy’s
Bonds.
It was a very useful item for either of them.
But fortunately, Gerd eliminated those concerns.
“The two of you get along well with each other like a couple. So it would be nice if
you wore something together.”
What she revealed then was a couple bracelet.
Looking down at the pair of beautifully crafted silver bracelets, Jude and Cordelia
brightly smiled as if a flower bloomed on their faces.
“Hahaha.”
“Hohoho.”
Because their happiness was truly pure.
At the sight of the two, Gerd proudly raised her chin and carefully asked as if she was
talking to herself.
“Lorelei can’t keep up with me, right?”
“Of course.”
“We really appreciate it.”

At that moment, Jude and Cordelia resumed their pretensions and answered.
Gerd then said after feeling better.
“I’m going to give you the winter protection, so hold out your arm with the bracelet.”
Jude and Cordelia immediately followed her instruction.
The winter protection granted by the Winter Fairy Queen.
Thanks to the protection being incorporated into the Fairy’s Bonds, the two had felt
that they had gained a resistance to the cold.
“Well then, tell us more of your stories. How did you come all the way here to this
distant place?”
Just like the Fall Fairy Queen, the Winter Fairy Queen was also strongly curious
about the outsiders.
Jude replied that they were on the way to Frost Anvil because of the Sunflower.
“Ah… I see. I hope that you find the Sunflower. So that you can carry your fiancee, be
hit by her… wait, what did you say?”
“Cross over the wall.”
“Yes, that’s it. Cheer up, pretty child. Your beloved will definitely get the Sunflower
and then take care of you.”
“Uh… yes. I… look forward to it. Hoho.”
Cordelia was skeptical about Jude’s statement, but she still answered with a smile to
the Fairy Queen.
“Hmm… that’s it. If you’re going to Frost Anvil, I think I can give you a little more
help.”
Gerd nodded her head once as if she had made up her mind, and then said to the
fairy knight who was also listening to their conversation.
“Ada, go and bring the Fairy Feathers.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
As the fairy knight politely bowed and left, Gerd looked back at Jude and Cordelia
and said.
“Do you know about the Fairy Feathers?”
‘Yes, of course I do.’
However, unlike his innermost thoughts, Jude showed an ignorant expression, so

Gerd explained with a smile.
“The Fairy Feathers are a mysterious item that allows you to traverse space. It’ll let
you get to Frost Anvil at once.”
“Wow, really?”
Gerd nodded as Cordelia chipped in their conversation.
“It’s true. The ancient dwarves, who built Frost Anvil, and us, winter fairies, were
once very close. The ancient dwarves gave us the magic coordinates so that we could
get into Frost Anvil at once to play with them anytime.”
In fact, the ancient dwarves gave it to control the fairies whom they didn’t know
when and where the fairies would suddenly pop out, because it was the easiest way
to satisfy both the dwarves, who were annoyed at the fairies suddenly appearing,
and the fairies, who wanted to just play.
Jude decided to keep that truth in his mind rather than uselessly pointing it out to
the fairies.
However, there was a problem.
“Your Majesty, there is only one feather left.”
At the fairy knight’s words, Gerd slightly frowned.
The feathers of the Fairy Feathers were one-use items, and only one person could
use one feather.
“Umm… well, it should still be okay. Just use that trick.”
“That trick?”
Cordelia curiously asked. One feather per person was needed, so she wondered what
trick the Fairy Queen was talking about.
“It’s simple. The two of you should tightly hug each other and then use it.”
“Eh?”
“Then the two of you will be able to move together.”
Gerd smiled as she thought that it was a really easy solution. Cordelia turned to Jude
and he said.
“Umm… well, it can’t be helped.”
“Why do you have a wicked smile then?”
“No, it’s not? I wanted to use one feather per person too, okay?”
As he whispered in a small voice, Gerda happily looked at them before turning to the
fairy knight and saying.
“Tell the children to gather. We’ll be sending off our guests.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Shortly after the fairy knight answered, the space seemed to fluctuate, and Jude and
Cordelia suddenly found themselves standing in the center of the banquet hall,
surrounded by dozens of fairies.
“Hug, hug.”
“Free hugs?”
“Bear hug.”
“Who’s that crazy kid saying ‘hug, hug?’ It should be love hug.”
The winter fairies chattered among themselves and some even resolutely lifted their
video recording equipment. Gerda then said with a smile.
“Human children, I wish that you’ll get what you want from Frost Anvil. Be happy.”
“Happy!”
“Live well!”
‘What does a teleport to Frost Anvil have to do with being happy?’
Cordelia’s face turned miserable in the midst of the continuous support from the
winter fairies, and she said to Jude.
“Let’s go quickly.”
“Okay.”
Jude was starting to feel embarrassed too.
“Me? Or you?”
“Me.”
Cordelia immediately understood what he meant. She took a deep breath before
crossing her arms in an X-shape in front of her chest and standing straight.
Afterwards, Jude very awkwardly hugged Cordelia.
“Wow!”
“Kiss! Kiss!”
“Kiss!”
He couldn’t bear it any longer.
Jude urgently activated the Fairy Feather and the two crossed through the space.
***
Frost Anvil was one of the seven cities of the great kingdom founded by the ancient
dwarves.
“Gasp… haa… haa…”
“Huuhh… huuhh…”
The two safely arrived inside a dim room, and they spent some time roughly
breathing before raising their heads and looking at each other.
“Fairies.”
After the fallen two sighed and then took a deep breath, they quickly began moving.
Cordelia lit up the darkness with a magic light and Jude took out the Frost Anvil map
he had drawn in advance.
“Frost Anvil?”
“It looks like we’re inside. Cordelia, can you shine the light over there?”
“Here?”
“Yes, there.”
When she shone the light to the spot indicated by Jude, there were some large
characters inscribed on the wall.
“It’s the ancient dwarf text. JuGgle Translator, what does it say?”
“JuGgle Translator?”
“Do you prefer the GooDe Translator?”
T/N: If you don’t get it, Jude combined with Google will result in either ‘JuGgle’ or
‘GooDe.’
“…JuGgle is better. Anyway, just wait. Let me ‘search’ my memories first.”

“You sound like a pervert when you say ‘grope.’”
“…let me ‘check’ my memories then.”
T/N: It’s a pun. 더듬다 (deodeumtta) can both mean ‘to search’ and ‘to grope.’ When
Cordelia pointed it out, Jude used another word for ‘search,’ which is 살펴보다
(salpyeodboda), meaning ‘to search’ or ‘to check.’
Jude quickly corrected his words and closed his eyes as he opened his Memory
Palace.
Even if Jude’s memory was superior, it was impossible for him to remember
everything right away.
After a few minutes, Jude interpreted the ancient dwarf text based on his memories.
“Frost Anvil. 1st floor. Lobby.”
“Oh, we’re really inside.”
“I think it’s the room right next to the entrance. What a huge relief. Because it’s not
easy to pass through the entrance.”
Frost Anvil was an underground city built by the ancient dwarves.
There was only one entrance called the ‘Great Gate.’ The entrance itself was large and
solid, but it was not an easy place to pass through because various monsters
gathered near it.
‘It’s good to be lucky.’
Thanks to the winter fairies, they easily broke through one of the obstacles to this
place.
“It’s cold even though the winter protection is activated.”
“Because this place is completely no different from a freezer. Zip up your collar and
let’s start right away. We’ll take a break once we’ve moved to the lounge on the 1st
floor.”
The full-scale exploration activities started from the underground’s 2nd floor
onwards, which were infested with monsters, traps, and so on.
Cordelia nodded at Jude’s suggestion and increased the brightness of the magic light
a little. The two then began walking together.
And at that same time, in a completely different place.
The executives of the Devil’s Hand gathered together.
Minonyeon – Korean word that refers to an old man (60y/o and above) with a
beautiful face/looks. Mainly refers to men, but sometimes used on women too.
“It’s thrilling, it’s always fresh, and being handsome is the best.” – This is a
famous quote/answer from Korean actor Jung Woo-sung when he was asked in an
interview if he ever gets tired from being called handsome. I only found out about it
when I was translating this chapter.
There were numerous demon followers in Pleiades.
Their history began with the descent of the two great monarchs of hell. More than a
thousand years have passed, but even now, they persistently continued to exist.
‘The demon followers are not just one group.’
Contrary to public perception, they were not all on the same side.
Because the great monarchs they served were different.
The demon followers antagonized and competed with each other, as the great
monarchs of hell did, and in severe cases, they did not hesitate to shed blood in their
clashes.
The Devil’s Hand is a group who served Asmodeus of lust, one of the five great
monarchs of hell. Their ultimate goal is to have Asmodeus descend and take over the
world through the realization of her hell, Sabbath, on the real world.
“The sacrifice had left the eagle’s nest.”
At the headquarters of the Devil’s Hand, located at the center of the Salen Kingdom,
the key executives of the Devil’s Hand were all gathered in one place.
One was physically present, while others used phantoms that appeared through
magic.
The eyes of the key executives who stood in each corner of a hexagonal star were all
focused on the black-haired woman, demonic human Saluzia, who was in charge of
the northern part of the Salen Kingdom.
The sacrifice left the eagle’s nest.

Cordelia Chase had escaped from Count Hræsvelgr’s protection.
“How did that happen?”
It was a woman’s low voice that made the listeners feel at ease.
She was the leader of the Devil’s Hand, and at her question, Saluzia explained the
details of the situation.
“Cordelia Chase went on a honeymoon trip with her fiance, Jude Bayer.”
“Even though they were ambushed twice?”
When demonic human Koros, who stood on one corner of the hexagonal star, asked
with a wry smile because he found it absurd, the other executives somehow also had
the same facial expressions as they too found it to be incomprehensible.
The first and second attack pretty much stated that the goal of the Devil’s Hand was
Cordelia and Lucas.
However, there was still more to be dumbfounded about.
“Furthermore…”
“Furthermore?”
“The two had escaped to go on a journey. Count Hræsvelgr have currently dispatched
people everywhere to find the couple.”
“Crazy.”
The other executives also nodded at Koros’ sentiments.
Then, Koros added a few more words to try to lighten up the conversation.
“Are you saying that they’re teenagers who have nothing in their brains because they
are so blinded by love?”
“For now… I think so.”

Saluzia answered with a little difficulty before looking back at their leader again and
continuing her explanation.
“Cordelia Chase’s destination is presumed to be Frost Anvil.”
“On what grounds?”
“The very purpose of Cordelia Chase’s visit to Count Hræsvelgr in the first place was
to acquire the legendary Sunflower that blooms in Frost Anvil. That flower is a
special medicine which would heal the chronic disease of her fiance, Jude Bayer.”
“They went on a trip looking for a drug to cure her fiance’s illness? I see, so that’s
what they were thinking when they left.”
When Koros spoke quietly again, Saluzia frowned but did not deny his words.
Saluzia had thought the same too.
But there were two reasons why Saluzia frowned.
One was the fact that Koros jumped in her conversation with their beloved leader.
The other was the fact that they had already lost three demonic humans and more
than a hundred combatants because of those immature and empty-headed
teenagers.
Saluzia was the one who had planned both operations, so if she looked at it from a
broader perspective, she had failed twice because of those immature teenagers.
“This is no laughing matter. We’ve already lost three demonic humans because of
those children.”
Minos, Varus, and the Northern Viscount were all low-ranking demonic humans, but
even so, they were still demonic humans. They had to invest a considerable amount
of time, effort, and assets to create them.
Moreover, the loss of the Northern Viscount was more painful than the previous two.
Before he was a demonic human, he was a nobleman who officially had a manor in
the kingdom.
“If not for that iron man, we wouldn’t have lost those demonic humans. The two
were just merely lucky.”
The iron man he was referring to was Landius.
Koros grumbled a bit as he spoke, and their leader had a gentle smile.
“You’re right. Certainly, if that iron man hadn’t intervened, Saluzia’s second operation
would not have failed. But don’t forget the fact that those children defeated Minos
too.”
Furthermore, it wasn’t just that.
Although they were helped by the witch’s soul, the demonic monster of Asmodeus,
who was asleep in the Trefalgar Forest, also died at the hands of those children.
They weren’t children that could be easily dealt with.
“Saluzia, do you have any other reasons on why you think they’re going there?”
“Yes, I have. We’ve looked at civilians on the route from Vedrfolnir to Frost Anvil, and
we’ve found a small number of people who saw what is believed to be Cordelia Chase
and Jude Bayer.”
“And?”
“Kanos’ foresight also pointed to Frost Anvil.”
Kanos was one of the few demonic humans with the power of foresight, and was in
fact, appointed as the successor to Saluzia.
“The disadvantage of Kanos’ foresight is that you can’t get it whenever you want…
but it is accurate once it appears.”
As if to help Saluzia, one of the executives spoke in a small voice.
It was Nemea, a demonic human active in the Argon Empire.
The leader of the Devil’s Hand, who had long blue hair, closed her eyes once. She was
silent for a moment as she organized her thoughts, before she opened her eyes and
said.
“Saluzia.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
“What’s your plan?”
“Considering their speed of movement so far, it will take two more days for Cordelia
Chase to arrive at Frost Anvil. So before that, I plan to deploy troops at the Great
Gate, the only entrance to Frost Anvil, to capture the two.”
It wasn’t a bad plan.
Moreover, the iron man Landius had already left Count Hræsvelgr’s territory and was
heading towards the capital.
There would no longer be any unexpected intrusions.
“Saluzia, I will trust you once again.”
“Thank you. I will surely live up to your expectations.”
Saluzia replied, bowing her head deeply when their leader gave her permission.
Koros scornfully laughed at her voice mixed with tears, but in fact, all the executives
including him, were deeply fascinated with their leader.
If he were in the same situation, Koros would have reacted similarly.
“Now that the conversation is roughly over, let’s wrap up today’s meeting. May
Asmodeus’ favor be with everyone.”
“May her favor be with you.”
As their leader spoke, the executives spoke in one voice.
And after a few seconds, the other executives and everything else disappeared.
Saluzia slowly drew her breath and opened her eyes. In front of her was a large
podium instead of a hexagonal star, and her subordinates waiting for her return.
“Master Saluzia.”
Saluzia slowly nodded at the call of Kanos, a demonic human who was so tall that he
was nearly two meters in height.
“Our head gave us her permission. But this is our last chance. We have to mobilize all
our strength to secure Cordelia Chase.”
Cordelia Chase was clearly a valuable sacrifice to summon a high-ranking demon.
But now, it wasn’t just a simple matter of securing the sacrifice.
In order to keep their leader’s trust and maintain her status among the executives,
Cordelia must be captured.
“Demonic humans Farragut and Vilkay, and the demon Sisioth have already reached
the vicinity of Frost Anvil. They’re probably building a strongpoint in front of the
Great Gate by now.”
They needed to secure the Great Gate before Cordelia Chase arrives, so they had
already finished preparation to some extent.
“We must succeed this time.”
“We will definitely succeed. The only entrance to Frost Anvil is through the Great
Gate. Moreover, two demonic humans and even a demon have been mobilized this
time… so it’s hopeless for them unless the iron man appears again.”
Saluzia agreed with him.
What else could they do if they were ambushed at the only entrance?
Would they be teleporting to get inside Frost Anvil then?
‘That’s ridiculous.’
The ancient Dwarven kingdom collapsed more than a thousand years ago.
Who in this world would have the teleport coordinates that lead to such ancient
ruins?
Moreover, teleport magic wasn’t a magic that could be used easily.
Unless they were the legendary fairies who could freely travel through time and
space, it was not possible.
“Carry out the plan. May Asmodeus’ favor be with you.”
“May her favor be with you.”
Kanos replied with a smile, and Saluzia had a small smile too.
***
Meanwhile, at the corridor of Frost Anvil’s 1st floor.
Jude suddenly said as he looked at the Great Gate, or more specifically, the inside
part of the Great Gate.
“As you know, the monsters will come flocking here.”
“Is it because of the Sunflower?”
“Yes, because the blooming period of the Sunflower is imminent. Most of the
monsters in the vicinity mush have already gathered near Frost Anvil.”
The Sunflower gave off a unique scent.
It was impossible to properly smell it with a human’s sense of smell, but it was not
the same for monsters.
In addition, the unique scent of the Sunflower had the power to attract monsters.
As the blooming period approached, the scent became thicker, so in the next few
days, countless monsters would rush into Frost Anvil.
“The best thing to do is to leave some troops at the Great Gate and defend…”
“But that’s impossible because there’s only the two of us here.”
“That’s right, so there’s only way left.”
They would take advantage of the fact that Frost Anvil was constructed with only a
single passage leading to a certain floor.
“If we lay down a bunch of traps on that passage, they’ll die along the way.”
It was a simple but clear answer.
Jude had been drawing magic circles throughout their journey in preparation for
today.
“We shouldn’t be disturbed during the time when we harvest the Sunflower, so don’t
spare on the magic circles. Let’s completely spread it out.”
“You do know that I’m the one who puts mana in the magic circles, right?”
“I know, ma’am. So I prepared a lot of mana potions.”
“I hate you.”
Jude and Cordelia chatted as usual as they set up magic circles on almost the entire
first floor passage. Afterwards, they took a break on the lounge in the 1st floor.
“From this point on, the outline of our plan is simple. All we have to do is go down to
the 7th basement floor where the Sunflower will bloom.”
“Do we drop by the armory on the way?”
“Yes.”
Their progression was a little different from the original story.
They would go down to the 7th underground floor to get the Sunflower like the
original story, but because of the powerful boss monster that could be encountered
on the 7th floor, their plan was to go to the 7th floor only after securing a weapon in
the armory to defeat the boss monster.
“We already know what will happen, so we don’t need to walk back and forth.”
First, they would stop by the armory and secure the ‘Power Weapons’ that were the
legacy of the ancient dwarves.
“I’m looking forward to the power weapons.”
“In the original story, we could only take the one we needed.”
But this was reality now.
They would certainly be able to pick out and take several items that could be of use
to them now.
“New equipment is always welcome.”
“It’s the virtue of RPG to go shopping first when you enter a new town.”
“Oh, you understand that much?”
“It’s one of the pleasures of RPG after all.”
“Yes, mom. Mom is right.”
“Yes, so listen well to what mom has to say.”
The two bantered as always while they securely packed their bags before they finally
looked at each other.
“Let’s go.”
The two spoke together as they began walking forward alongside each other.
And at the same time again, in front of the Great Gate, Frost Anvil’s entrance.
“Don’t even let a rat pass.”
Under the command of Farragut, a demonic human with an unusually huge right
arm, the combatants of the Devil’s Hand quickly moved and began setting up traps
all over the Great Gate.
Demonic human Vilkay, a witch of detection, stared at the south with narrowed eyes.
The demon Sisioth, whose whole body was entangled with a seal, creepily laughed.
Capture Cordelia Chase and Jude Bayer at the Great Gate.
‘Saluzia will be pleased. And this time, I will go beyond that bastard Kanos and gain
Master Saluzia’s favor.’
Farragut leaked out a low laugh as he stood in front of the Great Gate’s firm door and
looked south to where Cordelia and Jude would appear.
But three days later, what appeared in front of demonic human Farragut were
countless monsters and not an incomparably beautiful girl and an absolutely
handsome boy.
“The flock is endless!”
“Master Farragut!”
“Ahh! Save me!”
The screams of the combatants were heard throughout the cold and harsh winds of
Frost Anvil.
Demonic human Farragut glared straight ahead as he roughly breathed.
There was a red glare in his eyes as he had already activated his demonization, and
Farragut saw the monsters hidden among the rushing snowstorm.
‘Too many.’
There were hundreds to perhaps, even thousands or more monsters.
There were also various types. The monsters weren’t just divided into several
species. Among them was a type of monster that even Farragut had never seen
before.
He heard a scream again that came from his back and not in the front.
It was because the flying monsters known as Winter Harpies, stormed through the
back of Farragut’s battle formation.
“Lowly monsters!”
Farragut yelled in anger and struck his right fist. A terrifying shock wave then rose
and spread out, hitting the Winter Harpies.
The strength of his attack’s power made the blizzard and gale covering the whole
area disappear for a moment.
Bang!
The Winter Harpies hit by the shockwaves became a handful of blood that scattered
in the area, and some of the survivors ran away in horror.
But it was only for a short time.
Soon, the blizzard struck again, and monsters came flocking too.
“Damn it!”
It wasn’t like this from the beginning.
At best, it started with a few Snow Goblins appearing, so it wasn’t strange.
Frost Anvil was a snowfield area, and Snow Goblins lived in snowfields.
But as time went by, things got weird.
The number of Snow Goblins kept increasing as if they were moving in groups, and
later, Winter Bears who were the Snow Goblins’ predators, also appeared.
Several hours have passed since then.
“Master Farragut! I can’t hold on any longer!”
The combatant’s heartbreaking scream proved to be true.
However, it wasn’t possible for them to leave this place.
‘We can’t get away!’
The monsters were too many.
There was no way for them to escape because the monsters endlessly came like
turbulent sea waves.
“Master Farragut! Master Vilkay!”
Farragut turned his gaze as he smashed the head of a Winter Bear that came right
behind his back.
He could see Vilkay in the distance surrounded by countless monsters, as she rose to
the sky by spreading her wings. Her eyes glowed red and released a terrifying magic
power.
Booom!
An intense red wave swept around Vilkay and the surrounding area. It instantly
created a huge vacant lot that was 20 meters in diameter, with its inside filled with
the blood of monsters.
“Gaak-!”
However, Vilkay did not come out unharmed.
After using too much mana in succession, she collapsed on the floor and vomited
dark red blood.
“Vilkay!”
Farragut roughly kicked on the ground.
The monsters attacked Vilkay again as if their sense of fear was paralyzed.
“Farra… gut…”
The horns protruding through Vilkay’s red hair gradually became smaller.
Her demonization was released because of excessive use.
“Uwwwoooh!”
In one fell swoop, Farragut struck with his huge fist the monsters rushing at Vilkay,
before quickly holding her by the waist using his left arm.
“We have to get out.”

It was unreasonable to hold on to this position any longer. They had to escape
somehow.
“Let’s fully unseal Sisioth.”
“Then…”
“He’ll run wild, but it’ll buy us some time.”
It wasn’t that the demons summoned by the Devil’s Hand were perfectly
manageable.
Most of the time, they formed partnerships through contracts, but the other party
was a demon after all.
There were some demons who one-sidedly exploited the Devil’s Hand too.
Sisioth was a demon belonging to the latter.
Therefore, their leader sealed some of Sisioth’s power with the power she received
from Asmodeus, making Sisioth a slave of the Devil’s Hand.
“For now, we must live.”
“If Sisioth goes mad, he’ll kill us first.”
It was true.
Farragut struck the ground with his fist, causing a shockwave again. He then saw the
combatants desperately fighting in front of the Great Gate. They had brought close to
a hundred people, but only thirty people were left.
“We can’t run out there.”
The monsters endlessly came in droves.
If the number of monsters exceeded one’s imagination, even Farragut would get
swept away by the monster waves and be killed.
Farragut knew of that fact too, so he said with a heavy breath.

“Let’s go inside.”
Inside the Great Gate.
Go inside, seal the doors and unseal Sisioth.
“The door?”
Vilkay asked in confusion.
The Great Gate was tightly sealed.
Count Hræsvelgr had newly installed a huge seal to prevent thieves from entering
Frost Anvil.
“I will open it. If I use all my remaining power, it would be possible to break the seal
and open the door.”
Go inside, close the doors, and unseal Sisioth.
Let Sisioth deal with the monsters while they rest inside to restore their strength.
Removing the seal would make it conspicuous from afar so Cordelia might feel that
something is strange and not approach this place out of concern, but now wasn’t the
time for them to think about that.
“After we’ve recovered, we just need to seal Sisioth again. Even Sisioth would be
exhausted from dealing with all those monsters.”
“Okay, I agree to that.”
Vilkay nodded. Farragut took a deep breath and gathered all his remaining mana into
one place, and he strongly kicked the ground again.
“I’ll open the doors! Evacuate inside!”
As he shouted loudly, he threw up Vilkay into the air towards the combatants.
As soon as the combatants scurried and caught Vilkay, he pulled his fist and focused
all his strength on one point.
It was not a technique or skill, but just the manifestation of pure power.
The moment he punched the doors, a red flash of light struck the Great Gate. The
entire Great Gate, which stood at 20 meters high, shook greatly. Count Hræsvelgr’s
golden magic seal that was spread out on front of the Great Gate was shattered all at
once.
“Uoooohhh!”
Farragut didn’t stop. The Great Gate was slightly opened from the shock, so he
inserted his hands on the gap and opened the doors with all his might.
“Uuoooooh!!!”
The Great Gate boasted an enormous weight as much as its size.
Despite all his efforts, the gap he created was only enough to fit a couple of people.
“Hurry up!”
Farragut was the first to enter as he shouted, and the combatants followed behind
Farragut, rushing inside the doors.
“We too!”
“Ahhhhh!”
The combatants, who stood at the very back of the formation and stopped the
monsters, all cried out to Farragut, but he ignored them.
About ten combatants were dying in the struggle while Farragut closed the Great
Gate with all his might.
Boom!
With a dull sound, the doors were closed together. At the same time, Vilkay finished
the ritual to release Sisioth’s seal.
“Haaa… haaa…”
Farragut roughly breathed as he broke into a cold sweat. Beyond the doors, he could
feel the powerful magic of Sisioth that had been unsealed.
“Farra… gut…”
Vilkay was covered in sweat as she called Farragut.
There was a mixture of terror and fear in both their eyes, and a sense of relief that
they lived at the same time.
Farragut spoke.
“Let’s go inside.”
“Inside?”
“A little more inside. It’s dangerous to be right in front of the doors.”
Since the seal was gone, anyone could open the doors as long as they have muscle
strength.
Whether it was the monsters or Sisioth going crazy, it was equally dangerous.
So they should go inside and hide themselves.
Make a fire to drive away the cold and eat anything to restore their stamina.
Nodding her head, Vilkay ordered the combatants to move forward and then
supported Farragut, who had sat down on the floor.
“Cordelia is probably dead already.”
“Yes, they must have died.”
So many monsters flocked to this place.

They would have probably been eaten by the monsters that flocked near Frost Anvil.
“I have no idea why this happened.”
The reason why the monsters suddenly gathered here.
The Sunflower was kind of a legend.
Therefore, the fact that monsters flocked to the Sunflower when it blooms was not
widely known in the world.
No one lived near Frost Anvil in the first place.
“Anyway, let’s go.”
“Yes, we have to recover our strength.”
Kill a few combatants and absorb their souls and vitality, and their strength will
return to some extent.
It was at that time when Farragut and Vilkay were having similar thoughts.
At a certain point.
Exactly when they entered a certain point in the corridor.
Farragut felt something.
Vilkay was the same.
“What is this?”
Right after the words came out.
Magic flames shot up from the ceiling, walls, and the floor.
***
“Eh?”
“Huh?”
Jude and Cordelia looked at each other.
A ring of pure white light had suddenly surrounded each of them.
“Level up?”
“Ah, did the monsters get caught in the trap?”
“Wow, is this the range of experience that we gained thus far?”
“Aren’t they almost close to the borderline? We’re on the 3rd floor now.”
The magic circles that were installed in the corridor on the 1st floor were a joint
work of Jude and Cordelia, so it was natural that they gained experience together.
However, Cordelia tilted her head again as she wondered.
“Uh… by the way, isn’t this indirect hunting very effective in gaining experience?”
Didn’t they level up at once? Aren’t they already level 20?
“Well, it’s just a small profit compared to the number of magic circles we installed.
Haven’t the monsters triggered most of it already?”
It was at that moment when Jude had said those words.
“Huh?”
“Eh?”
Once again, a ring of light surrounded the two.
They leveled up again.
Moreover, three rings have appeared in a row this time.
At this point, Jude had no choice but to look confused.

“What happened?”
“Maybe a big fish got caught?”
“I made it myself, but I don’t think the magic circles are enough to catch a big fish
though?”
“I don’t know, maybe it’s ‘Silpi’ and then they got hit by the magic circle and went
aaahh.”
T/N: ‘Aaahh’ refers to one’s death cry.
At Cordelia’s assertion, Jude’s eyes widely opened and then said as he clenched his fist.
“It’s possible!”
“Uh, that’s my line.”
“What are you saying?”
“On another note, it’s nice that we’ve leveled up. I’ve been running out of mana
nowadays.”
The performance of ‘Witch Transformation’ is dramatically improved the more mana

one has.
As a magic-specialized character, Cordelia’s mana grew greatly every time she

leveled up, so this level up was like the long-awaited rain for a drought.
Furthermore, the effect of level up did not simply stop there.
The witch’s spell book had a structure in which the number of pages that could be
opened were increased every time one reached a certain level, so if she increased by
one more level now, Cordelia could open a new chapter.
When Cordelia bubbled over with joy, Jude’s expression naturally relaxed. He spoke
in a serious tone again afterwards.
“I find it nice too… but we’d better hurry. The monsters have entered the 1st floor
after all.”
“Okay, let’s hurry.”
After agreeing with Jude, Cordelia walked for a while before stopping again.
“Ah, I think I know the way from here. We can go that way, right?”
“Oh, that’s right. There is a secret passage over there that leads you to the 5th floor.”
Originally, they had to fight with various monsters that lived in Frost Anvil between
the 3rd and 5th floors, but the two decided to skip them all for now.
‘Because you can get a weapon that can help in defeating them.’
It would be a lot easier to defeat monsters after they’ve grabbed power weapons
from the armory.
It was not an option for the two who were rotten water, to pass by without defeating
the monsters, who were the treasure trove of experience points.
“Po~wer weapon doo doo doo doo doo~
It’s so sweet~ doo doo doo doo doo~
In the Anvil ~ doo doo doo doo doo~
Power Weapon!”
“What am I doing? It’s a song of joy.”
In the original story, they got a Power Spear to defeat the giant White Snake that
guarded the Sunflower, but this time, it would be different.
She wondered what else is there.
She thought about what she could bring.
“It’s so sweet~ doo doo doo doo doo~ Power Weapon!”

Cordelia took the lead as she hummed, and Jude thought as he unconsciously giggled
and smiled.
‘She’s cute.’
She’ll growl if he said it, so Jude kept his thoughts to himself.
“What are you doing! Come quickly!”
“Yes, yes. Doodoodoodoo Power Weapon.”
“Doo doo doo doo doo.”
“Doodoodoodoodoo?”
“Doo doo doo doo doo.”
“Okay, doo doo doo doo doo.”
“Hmm, good.”
Cordelia smiled in great satisfaction, and Jude grinned too as he began walking again.
And 30 minutes later, the two arrived in front of the ancient dwarves’ armory.
Silpi (실피) – Literally means ‘loss of blood,’ but ‘Blood loss’ sounds better. It is a
Korean gaming term which meant that the player/character’s HP is seriously low.
Games that use HP bars for their characters, e.g. Pokemon, have HP bars that turn
red in color when the HP is low. And HP is tied to the character’s life, so ‘red + life =
blood.’
Here’s a table of the various Korean game terms regarding HP bars.
Baby Shark – a Korean children’s song about a family of sharks, that went viral
worldwide. Its lyrics usually have ‘doo doo doo doo doo’ in the end.
The ancient dwarves were superior in many ways to the current dwarves, and the
two had significant differences, especially in terms of physique.
“The ancient dwarves were quite tall.”
“Rather than being tall, aren’t they just bulky?”
“Well… at any rate, they’re grossly big.”
If the bulky adults of the current dwarves were about 130 to 140 centimeters tall,
the ancient dwarves reached an average height of 170 centimeters.
‘As Cordelia had said, rather than being tall, they are bulky.’
The body type of the ancient dwarves were the same as the current dwarves.
They have short limbs, broad shoulders, and quite a large head.
Their body type remains the same, but as their height grows, the other parts of their
body also grow bigger.
They have big hands, big feet, and a big head.
Incidentally, all these facts were quite useful for Jude and Cordelia at the present
moment.
This is because the position of the panel that opens the door to the armory is just at
a right height for human use.
“Hmm.”
“What is it?”
“No, I just thought you’re a little big.”
“Big? Do you mean my height?”
“Ah, is it because you’re slowly being healed from Gueumjulmaek?
Based on when they awakened their past lives as the starting point, Cordelia’s height
was about 165 cm, and Jude’s height was around 166-170 cm.
Therefore, their differences in height was not enough for her to look up to Jude, but
now that they’ve stood parallel to each other, Cordelia had to raise her head quite a
bit to make eye contact.
“Well… there are some cases where Gueumjulmaek hindered growth. In the first
place, the character ‘Jude’ will later grow to almost 180 cm. So I’ll grow up too.”
“Hmm, 180.”
Cordelia took a step back as she evaluated Jude by looking at him up and down.
“Hmm, not bad.”
“Thank you for your kind consideration, ma’am.”
“Yes, mom. Anyway, just open the door.”
“Isn’t ‘dad’ better than ‘mom’ though?”
“You want to be called ‘Daddy’? Do you want me to call you ‘Papa’ from now on then?
Okay, Papa. Your taste is unique.”
“Just call me Mom.”
After they’ve exchanged a silly conversation, Jude brushed off the accumulated dust
on the panel that was attached to the wall.
It was a panel of numeric keys that was common everywhere, and the door was only
opened after entering a nine-digit password.
In the original story, they had to find the notebook of the ‘forgetful manager’ hidden
somewhere on the 5th floor to find out the password, but this time, they didn’t have
to.
“Open it quickly, quickly. Doo doo doo doo doo.”
“Wait, let me search my memories.”
Cordelia pretended to listen as she hummed, while Jude checked his Memory Palace.
A few minutes after, when the password was successfully entered, the seal of the
armory’s large steel door was released with a rattling sound.
“My heart is pounding.”
“Me too.”
Jude replied to Cordelia, and then pushed the steel door that opened sideways to
open the armory.
“It’s the same as the original.”
Cordelia spoke small as her cheeks reddened and she looked inside the armory while
remembering how the armory in the original looked.
It was a square room about 10 meters long on each side, but it was not like a frozen
freezer compared to the other rooms in Frost Anvil, perhaps because it was sealed
for a long time.
“The real deal is further inside, right?”
“Yes, so let’s take a look here before that.”
Cordelia quickly nodded as Jude pointed to the shelves on the wall.
“Right, right. I really wanted to take these whenever I played the game.”
Taking the other items was a pipe dream because they couldn’t be acquired in the
game, but now, it was no longer a pipe dream anymore.
“Is this a basic armor set?”

Cordelia ran to the shelf and looked. She then found a set of gloves, shoes, a vest, and
a round helmet that could all be equipped as a set.
“Umm, sort of. After all, rather than completely being an armory, this is a storage
room for equipment.”
“Why? Why do you say that?”
“No, that is… those are work clothes.”
“Work clothes?”
“Yes, because Frost Anvil was an underground city, and it was a place where mining
and expansion were continuously being carried out. So those are a safety helmet,
safety shoes, safety gloves… stuff like that?”
But even so, it was the legacy of the ancient dwarves. Moreover, the work clothes
were strong and firm in the first place, so it was perfect to use as an armor.
“But it’s too big.”
It was just an average-sized safety helmet in the ancient dwarves’ standards.

Whereas when Cordelia used it, the safety helmet became like a large pot that was
flipped over.
Jude tried to hold back his laughter that was about to leak out, and afterwards, he
likewise rummaged through the shelves.
“Look carefully. Even if those are work clothes, it’s a safety set, so there should be
ones for children too. The gloves and shoes’ size will be adjusted automatically. ”
As Jude had said, there were several safety sets prepared for children in the corner of
the shelf.
“Pfft, you look like a chick.”
“Hey, aren’t you wearing the same clothes as me?”
The safety hat, safety shoes, safety gloves, and vest were all yellow.
As it was work clothes, it was made to stand out.
“Are there any combat uniforms?”
“It wouldn’t fit even if this place have those.”
Children obviously wouldn’t have combat uniforms.
“Besides… I think this is good enough?”
Like the equipment of ancient dwarves, both the gloves and shoes were enchanted
with magic.
“The gloves increase muscle strength… does the shoes increase agility?”
Cordelia said as she jumped in place. She jumped much higher than usual to check if
it really worked.
“Good, I like it. This should be enough for a while.”
After Jude tried his footwork skill, he looked down at his feet with a satisfied look.
Safety shoes weren’t usually sturdy, but with these shoes, the attack power of his
kicks would now become much stronger.
“Let’s open the inside quickly.”
The Power Spear used to defeat the White Snake in the original story was stored
behind the second door, which was the true armory.
“Okay, just wait for a second.”
Jude immediately opened the door by operating the number panel of the second
door.
And then, the original story’s event occurred.
[This is Jamu, the person in charge of the armory. Please listen to my story.]
A translucent ancient dwarf appeared right in front of the door and spoke in a
dignified voice.
It was a holographic image, not a ghost, and as Jamu said, he was a kind of artificial
intelligence that managed the armory.
“It has no physical body, so let’s just pass through it. Besides, his story is just the
armory’s general story.”
Jude said that and tried to pass through Jamu.
“Wait, wait a second.”
Cordelia held Jude’s hand and looked at Jamu with a troubled look for a moment.
Afterwards, she immediately spoke to Jude again.
“Don’t do that. Let’s listen to his story.”
“Story?”
“Uh, this was like that in the witch’s forest. You remember how I went through a lot
when I just skipped it, right? In addition, there was a cinematic movie at the event
when you get the Power Spear. Wouldn’t it be difficult for us if there was something
that was not known in the video again?”
Cordelia’s words were quite reasonable.
Therefore, Jude nodded without hesitation.
“It’s possible!”
“Hey, wasn’t that my line?”
“Let’s listen to it then. We have plenty of time anyway.”
Having made up his mind, Jude took a vest from the shelf, spread it out and made it
as a mat.
“Ma’am, please sit down.”
“Yes, Daddy.”
Cordelia squatted next to Jude before looking up at Jamu, while Jude prodded Jamu
to begin talking.
“Jamu, tell us your story.”
[May I talk to you?]
“Yes, we’d like to hear your story.”
At Jude’s words, Jamu looked to be quite moved.
Although it was an artificial intelligence, it seemed to possess some emotion and ego.
[Ahem, ahem, I understand. You have an excellent eye for showing interest in my
story. So this story begins in Frost Anvil 004, when I first opened my eyes in the
armory.]
When Jamu hurriedly began to talk, Cordelia unconsciously turned to Jude, and Jude
looked back at Cordelia.
Somehow, the two had an ominous feeling in the beginning, as if they had heard of
this somewhere.
And five hours later, their prediction became a reality.
***
“It looks like my ears are bleeding…”
Cordelia said with a dying face after hearing all of Jamu’s stories for five hours.
If they dozed off in the middle, Jamu repeated the story again from that point, so they
were forced to concentrate.
Looking back at Cordelia leaning her head with a tearful face, Jude spoke in surprise.
“Hey! Your ears are really bleeding!”
“Re-really?”
“Is it just me?”
As Jude clicked his tongue, Cordelia regained her energy and began hitting Jude’s
back.
“It hurts! It hurts!”
“I told you before, right? It hurts when I hit you, right? I’m going to hit and hit you
again, okay?”
In any case, the two began stretching before they stood up from their seats.
“In the end, it was just some meaningless chat.”
“No, well… it wasn’t really that unhelpful.”
They heard a summary on how to use the weapons stored in the armory.
“Furthermore… Jamu seems to be satisfied too.”
As Jude had said, Jamu had a refreshing expression while he stood with his eyes
closed, as if he had solved a thousand-year-old problem.
If it was not an artificial intelligence but a ghost, it would’ve already ascended

immediately.
“Now then, let’s go quickly. I’m feeling sleepy.”
“Yes, let’s just grab the weapons and take a rest for today.”
The two entered the true armory while yawning, but it was only for a short time.
“Uwaah… there are five Power Spears.”
“Wouldn’t these be useful for us too?”
While Cordelia admired the Power Spears that she saw lined up on the wall, Jude
spoke as he looked at the daggers.
“Look at this, there’s knuckles too. Try it on to see if it fits your hand.”
“Rather than knuckles… it’s more like a Power Fist?”
Jude put on the gauntlet that covered the back of his arm, and then clenched and
opened his fist several times.
There weren’t any decorations as the ancient dwarves had a plain taste. And at the
moment Jude wore the gauntlet, it reminded him of the first time he had lifted a gun,
which had the distinctive heavy feel of a lethal weapon.
“What do you think? Do you think you can use it?”
“Yes, it’s good. Does it have a left arm too?”
“Here.”
Cordelia ran like a squirrel grabbing acorns, and then she brought a Power Fist from
the other side of the room.
“Hmm, good. This will make it easier to use the Power Spear.”
“Is that right? How much do you think your attack power has increased? Is it about
1.2 times of your muscle strength? What about the options?”
“How should I say this… you’re really a rotten water.”
“Tsk, on that subject, I’ve become ‘oil.’”
T/N: Just like how ‘rotten water’ is higher leveled than ‘stagnant water,’ there are also
other Korean terms to signify how long a person plays and masters a game. Other
terms include ‘skeleton water,’ ‘fossils,’ ‘oil,’ ‘asphalt,’ etc. So Cordelia is pretty much
saying that she’s already reached the ‘oil’ level and no longer just ‘rotten water.’
Cordelia grumbled, but she soon smiled brightly and looked inside the armory again.
Because the ancient dwarves were mostly warriors, there wasn’t much useful stuff
for Cordelia who was a wizard, but she looked happy in just finding equipment for
Jude to use.
‘Is it the feeling of changing the items of a fellow character in RPGs?’
Jude giggled and then looked at the Power Spears again, which were the reason why
the armory existed.
The spear’s outer appearance had a simple design in which a huge spear blade was
attached at the end of the long spear, but its internal structure was quite complex.
‘It emits the charged psionic energy through the spear’s blade.’
The output was also freely adjustable, and when fired at maximum power, it was
more like a beam gun rather than a spear.
‘In fact, it can only be used once per spear, but there are five spears here.’
Jude nodded with a cheerful face as he took the Power Spears, while Cordelia
groaned as she brought stuff like a hammer, mace, and a great sword. They didn’t
have anyone that could use those stuff right away, but she thought that it was such a
waste to leave those behind.
“You’re like a real squirrel.”
“Huh? Me?”
“Yes, you’re like a hamster.”
She stuffed her mouth with food that she would eat later.
T/N: Hoarding is a typical hamster behavior in which a hamster will stuff as much food
as it can in its cheek pouches and run off to store the food in a hiding place where it
would eat the food later. So Cordelia hoarding the items made Jude compare her to a
hamster.
“I don’t think that’s a compliment, so let me hit you once first.”
“Hey, you can’t do that. For now, let’s take a break here today, eat breakfast tomorrow
morning, and go straight to the power room where the Sunflower will bloom.”
“There was also a secret passage there, right?”

“There was.”
The flow from the original story was as follows.
On the 7th floor, the main character and their party encountered the White Snake and
accidentally discovered a secret passage during their fierce battle.
Once the party entered the secret passage to avoid the White Snake, they obtained
clues about the armory from the dead bodies of the ancient dwarves, and then used
the secret passage to enter the armory and secure a Power Spear that could defeat
the White Snake.
“So if we use the secret passage, we can go straight to the power room where the
White Snake and Sunflower is.”
“But we won’t be using the secret passage now, as we’ll be going up and down the 3rd
floor to conduct a straightforward attack first, right?”
“Of course.”
If they defeated the White Snake now, their levels would rise a few times, but the
experience points efficiency of the miscellaneous monster mobs between the 3rd and
6th floors would only get worse.
The experience points system of Legend of Heroes was somewhat mixed with
absolute and relative values/points.
The system calculates the basic absolute points granted based on the level
differences of the player and the enemy. So if the player’s level is low and the
monster’s level is high, the player can get more experience points depending on how
far the difference in levels between the two have.
“We have to think about gathering dirt to make a big mountain.”
“That’s right, that’s right.”
The thoughts of the two were in perfect harmony with each other.
“Because it’s not that urgent. Even if we sweep the monsters from the third floor
down, the White Snake will still be in hibernation.”
As its name suggests, the White Snake is a white snake.
To be exact, it was the demonic monster of Leviathan, the ancient great monarch
who drove Frost Anvil into ruins, but in any case, the fact that it was a snake did not
change.
‘And the snake is a cold-blooded animal that is sensitive to cold temperatures.’
The White Snake was the true reason on why Frost Anvil became a freezer in the
first place.
‘The temperature was extremely lowered in order to confine the White Snake in
Frost Anvil.’
They couldn’t let the demonic monster out of this place.
So they decided to confine the monster here.
It was a heroic decision made by an unknown ancient dwarf.
Even if it was in a weakened state due to not getting proper nutrition for a thousand
years, the White Snake was a demonic monster that possessed an extremely
powerful strength. So when it invaded Frost Anvil during its prime, the powerful and
imposing White Snake was said to be truly terrifying.
“The White Snake that was normally asleep would wake up for a while to consume
the enormous amount of Yang energy that is generated when the Sunflower blooms
– isn’t that the setting?”
“Yes, so it would be asleep for now.”
In the game, they reached the 7th floor a day after the Sunflower had bloomed, but in
their current situation, they could arrive there a few days ahead.
“So let’s thrust and bang the Power Spear into the head of the hibernating bastard!”
Even if its body was several tens of meters long, the monster wouldn’t be able to do
anything if it was in hibernation.
“Wow, we’ll really ‘eat it raw.’”

“So you don’t like it?”
“No, I love it. ‘Eating it raw’ is the best. I want to ‘eat it raw’ every day. Please let me
‘eat it raw.’”
“Me too.”
Jude and Cordelia looked at each other and broadly smiled, as the two hummed and
exited the armory.
In the morning three days later, the two reached the 7th floor after wiping out all the
monsters that existed between the 3rd and 6th floors… and the giant White Snake that
had terrified the entire Frost Anvil for a long time suddenly met a mysterious death.
Gathering dirt to make a big mountain – a proverb/expression which means that

even very small things can become huge if they accumulate. An English equivalent
would be ‘many a mickle makes a muckle.’
Eat it raw/eat something raw – an idiom which means to do or have something

without making any effort. So if you see the word ‘eat it raw’ later in this chapter, it
refers to this idiom and not the literal meaning (Edit: And not the lewd one in
English too, hahaha).
Leviathan, the great monarch of destruction who drove Frost Anvil into ruins,
summoned the giant White Snake in his last-ditch move.
Solid scales that bounced off any weapon of the ancient dwarves, a poison strong
enough to melt the body just by being near, and magical eyes that paralyzed anyone
it made eye contact with – the White Snake was the fall of Frost Anvil itself.
Countless ancient dwarves lost their lives.
However, they didn’t just die powerlessly. After driving the White Snake into the
deepest power room of Frost Anvil, they chose to die with the demonic monster.
‘May our deaths be worth it.’
The ancient dwarves destroyed Frost Anvil’s temperature control system by making
the magical power furnace runaway. As a result, Frost Anvil became a frozen land
dominated by extreme cold as its name implies.
“And a thousand years later. The White Snake had weakened in the constantly
flowing passage of time. Its scales, which used to be an invincible shield, was no
longer the same as it used to be, and its physical strength and mana had become so
weak amidst its long hunger. And… the coldness of Frost Anvil was also better than
before.”
Because the Frost Anvil from a thousand years ago was truly a hell of extreme cold.
The ancient dwarves who made the power furnace runaway would have become ice
sculptures without ever feeling any pain.
“White Snake.”
The demonic beast of Leviathan, the great monarch of destruction.

The fall of Frost Anvil.
A real monster that reached several tens of meters in length.
“But now it’s just our experience.”
In front of the White Snake with its partly destroyed head, Cordelia nodded and then
stretched out her left hand as she started taking a selfie.
It was a portable magic camera of the ancient dwarves that they had found along the
way.
And Jude said as he watched the scene.
“Commemorative snapshot. Do you want to take a picture together?”
“I knew it already, but it still feels new seeing you have a strong stomach in such a
strange place.”
She was an incomparably beautiful girl who was pretending to be pretty and taking a
selfie in front of a giant monster with a partially destroyed head.
Nevertheless, the snapshot was important.
Nodding his head, Jude quickly approached Cordelia and took a selfie together.
“It came out well. From now on, I’ll take it every time I defeat a boss.”
“Well, what should I say… It reminds me of a poacher who kills a lion and poses on
top of it.”
“Wouldn’t this be poaching when you look at it broadly?”
They killed a wild snake.
Cordelia surprisingly agreed with him and nodded, while Jude was momentarily
speechless before he just nodded his head.
“Now then, let’s go and eat.”
“Yes, Daddy. What side dish are we having today?”
“Snake side dish.”
“It’s always a snake!”
“My princess, you can’t be picky, okay?”
“Hey, eating only snakes every day is a rather unbalanced diet.”
“It can’t be helped. We only have a snake to eat.”
The monsters that existed between the 3rd and 6th floors were mostly humanoids like
Snow Goblins.
It was impossible for him to think of eating something humanoid, even if it was a
monster. Though, he wouldn’t know if he could do so when he had nothing else to
eat.
In the end, Cordelia had a long sigh, and as they walked towards the tent, which was
their home, she asked Jude.
“Jude, Jude. When does the Sunflower bloom?”
“Tomorrow… it will bloom at exactly midnight today.”
A few days have already passed since they killed the White Snake.
At Jude’s answer, Cordelia turned to look at the large flower located in the center of
the power furnace.
A Sunflower with a completely closed bud.
In the original story, the Sunflower was literally a yellow and crimson flower, but
now, it was a purple that is close to blue.
“I hope it blooms quickly.”

“Yeah.”
“If you eat that, your Gueumjulmaek will be cured, right?”
“Maybe. I’ll be almost cured, I think?”
“Just be well.”
“What are you going to do if I’m healed?”
“We’ll do everything that have been delayed then.”
Cordelia hummed and stepped faster as they got closer to the tent.
It was not an exaggeration to say that it was more of a house than a tent, because
Jude had added various materials that he had gathered up to this point to make the
tent.
‘Because there’s a dining room and a bathroom.’
She didn’t expect that Jude was really skilled with his hands.
“My nickname was the Korean MacGyver.”
“Who is that?”
“He is the main character of the classic American drama that foreign kids love. You
must’ve heard of the song, right?”
“Song?”
“Tatala talatala~ talala~ talalalalalalalalala~ lalala~ lalala~ talala~ talala~ talala~”
“What is that?”
“O-okay.”
When Cordelia’s face became sullen, Jude who was unconsciously absorbed in
singing, opened the dining room door with an embarrassed look.
Since the entire Frost Anvil was like a refrigerator, it was a kind of heated room built
to preserve the warmth of food.
“Anyway, let’s eat.”
“Yes, Daddy. It’s not much but enjoy your meal.”
“Hey, I’m the one who set the table?”
“So reflect on it. Come to your senses. I mean, wake up.”
“I’m dying from my illness.”
T/N: These two like using puns.
차리다 (charida) can both mean ‘set the table’ and ‘come to one’s senses.’ Jude
meant the first meaning, but Cordelia jokingly interpreted it as the second meaning. So
in the next sentence, Cordelia used 각성 (gaksseong), which both mean ‘come to one’s
senses’ and ‘awaken/wake up.’ And then Jude pretended that he was dying because
he was ‘losing his senses’ and no longer staying ‘awake.’
And the puns doesn’t end here. ‘I’m dying from my illness’ could also be read as ‘I would
rather die than suffer,’ which is a Korean proverb. I won’t explain the meaning of that
proverb, as it doesn’t make sense in their conversation. Well, their entire conversation
was ‘nonsense’ in the first place.
The two exchanged nonsensical words as always, and they sat down facing each
other on the table made by Jude and started eating afterwards.
And that night, Jude and Cordelia squatted in front of the Sunflower after having
taken a nap in advance. The two, who had big and shining eyes, waited for the
moment when the Sunflower blooms.
“Not yet?”
“It’s about time. Shall we count down?”
“It’s like I’m waiting for the New Year’s Eve bell.”
Somehow, Cordelia spontaneously laughed as she looked at the seconds hand of

Jude’s pocket watch that he had taken out. Within a second, she opened her mouth
again.
“5.”
“4.”
“3.”
“2…”
The two counted down in a labored and brusque manner as they stared at the
Sunflower, and after they’ve counted to two, they opened their mouths again and
shouted.
““1!””
The Sunflower’s bud opened.
The violet petals gradually turned yellow, and the bud itself began to have a faint
glow like that of the moonlight.
“Wow…”
It was beautiful.
It couldn’t even be compared to the blooming of tulips that she had watched all night
long because she had to write an observation journal in elementary school.
As the faint light gradually became stronger, the sight was like a sunrise lighting up
the surroundings.
“Beautiful.”
When Cordelia’s bright eyes shined as she happily smiled, Jude saw Cordelia instead
of the Sunflower, and he also smiled.
“Good, this would be a great help in curing my Gueumjulmaek.”
“Will you be eating that?”

“To be exact, I’ll be absorbing its energy. You’ve known it in the original story, right?”
“I know, but… it’s somehow regrettable.”
“The flower will wilt in 3 days just the same.”
“Even so…”
The Sunflower’s blooming continued even during their conversation, and when it
was finally in full bloom, the entire power room was filled with warmth.
“The flower of the sun.”
The essence of an extreme Yang energy that rose in the extreme cold.
Jude took a deep breath and walked towards the Sunflower, while Cordelia stood up
but stopped in her place and just stared at it.
“Cordelia.”
“Yes?”
“When I absorb the energy of the Sunflower, I probably won’t be able to move for a
while.”
“Should I doodle on your face?”
“…I’d like you to refrain from doing it if possible… Anyway, I’ll be trusting you.”
“You can trust in this noona (elder sister). I will keep you safe.”
As Cordelia thumped on her chest, Jude smiled and stretched out his hands toward
the Sunflower.
“I trust in you, Cordelia.”
Jude’s two hands touched the Sunflower bud. And at that moment, the Yang energy
of the Sunflower converged in Jude’s hands.
The Yang energy of the Sunflower reacted to the extreme Yin energy of the
Gueumjulmaek.
“Aaah, aaaaahhhhh…!”
The moment when Jude let out a hot breath and yelled, the light burst.
The warmth of the Sunflower penetrated into Jude’s whole body once, and the blue
and yellow energy mixed together and began to swirl in Jude’s fallen body.
“The extreme Yin and the extreme Yang…”
It was a phenomenon caused by the extreme Yin energy that gradually melted to the
extreme Yang energy that was pushed inside his body by the Sunflower, and
combined with the Sun’s Necklace’s Yang energy too.
‘Even if it looks dangerous, just leave it alone. It’s the treatment process.’
Recalling what Jude had said, Cordelia nervously gulped as she stood in place and
watched over Jude.
Time passed, and it was around the time that the bored Cordelia had squatted and
began to scribble on the floor.
‘Wiiiiiing-!’
An alarm rang in her head.
It was clearly the sound of the <Alarm> magic circle that Jude had installed in the
several passages leading to the 7th floor.
Cordelia’s mind cleared and she raised her head as she thought.
‘Who could it be?’
They had clearly hunted down all the monsters that existed from the 3rd to the 6th
floor.
Was there one that was hiding?
Or is it something completely unexpected?

Now was not the time for her to worry.
A new alarm went off. It was proof that it was approaching to this place.
“Jude.”
The blue and yellow lights were still mixing and swirling. She couldn’t even guess
when it would end.
Cordelia closed her eyes once. She took a deep breath and after a moment, she
suddenly stood up and moved forward.
Protect Jude.
She would prevent whoever it was from even approaching the power room.
Armed with the yellow work clothes of the ancient dwarves, Cordelia grabbed the
Moonlight.
She began to run and follow the sound of the alarm.
***
Farragut was not dead.
All of the combatants and his colleague, witch Vilkay, died, but he was still alive.
It was all thanks to his quick thinking at that moment.
The moment the magical flames burst, he used Vilkay as a shield and destroyed the
magic circle with all of his remaining energy. After Vilkay died, he absorbed her soul
and remaining mana in the safety zone that he made with great difficulty.
Of course, it was far from enough to fully recover his strength. Therefore, he also
used the combatants who barely survived from the magic circle as his own
nourishment.
‘It’s not the ancient dwarves.’
These weren’t traps planned from the time of design, as those were usually
camouflaged into the surrounding area. These were new traps made by someone
who added magic circles into the area.
Because Sisioth would have gone on a rampage outside the Great Gate, Farragut
moved a little further inside.
And then he found it.
‘The traces of a fire.’
Traces were left everywhere of what seemed to be somebody camping.
Leftover food scraps.
Burnt firewood.
A strand of long red hair found in a safety zone constructed from various objects.
“Kuku… kukukuku…”
He involuntarily laughed.
There was only one conclusion he could think of.
He didn’t know what methods they used, but Cordelia was already in Frost Anvil.
After installing a trap on the first floor, they had moved deeper in search of the
Sunflower.
‘Then there’s only one thing that I have to do.’
Capture Cordelia.
Kill Jude who was with her and absorb his strength.
If the Sunflower is in bloom, absorb it too.
Farragut followed their trail.
From the 3rd to the 6th floor.

It was not easy to find his way in the cold and dark Frost Anvil.
But Farragut was not in a hurry. After patiently moving for several days, he finally
reached the 7th floor.
And now they faced each other at this moment.
“Cordelia.”
He saw the image of a beautiful girl with bright red hair.
Farragut laughed in satisfaction again.
It was time to hunt.
***
It wasn’t as much as Jude, but Cordelia also knew a lot about Legend of Heroes 2.
So she could tell the moment she faced him.
‘Demonic human Farragut.’
He was the strongest among the low-ranking demonic humans of the Devil’s Hand.
The cold air seemed to be a lie, as a cold sweat ran along her back.
Apart from her knowledge, her instincts knew it. Because her senses were telling
her.
‘He’s strong.’
Jude and Cordelia had defeated three demonic humans so far, but in reality, demonic
human Minos was the only one they properly fought.
And even then, they wouldn’t have been able to win against Minos without the help
of Bellastin’s magic circle, a magic circle close to a cheat.
How would she fight him now?

It wouldn’t be easy too.
Even if he was a low-ranking one, a demonic human was still a demonic human.
They were the Devil’s Hand’s tactical weapons made by combining humans and
demons.
Moreover, the Farragut in front of her was stronger than Minos.
He seemed quite exhausted in coming all the way here, but as the saying goes, “class
is permanent.”
‘However.’
She still had to fight.
She must lure him away so that the aftermath does not affect Jude, who is stabilizing
his body at the moment.
Cordelia thought then on where they should fight.
Farragut had a big build.
On the other hand, Cordelia herself was slim.
‘So why don’t we fight in a place with many obstacles?’
She then rejected it.
Farragut was a demonic human who boasted of a superhuman strength and was an
expert in hand-to-hand combat.
He could smash at once the light obstacles, and the cramped place would rather
restrict her retreat.
A spacious place.
A place where Cordelia herself can make full use of her mobility.
Cordelia didn’t think.

Instead of using reasoning like Jude, she used her intuition.
And that’s why it didn’t take her a long time to make a judgment like Jude. At the
moment her intuition worked, she started to move.
“All right!”
Farragut shouted loudly and kicked the ground.
At the same time, Cordelia moved forward with <Haste> magic cast on herself.
She had not yet used the Witch Transformation.
If she had already used the Witch Transformation, which consumed a lot of mana,
she wouldn’t have the time to properly turn it off later.
“Hahaha! You’re like a rabbit!”
Farragut’s mana became stronger.
Cordelia did not look back, but she knew.
He must have grown horns on his head. It was the demonization that Minos had
showed.
A state when the demonic human has drawn out its true power.
A chill run up her spine while she was running.
Farragut’s powerful mana and malice seemed to be stabbing her back.
Cordelia did not stop.
Like a deer chased by a predator, she moved her feet endlessly.
The map of the 7th floor.
No matter how hard she tried, Jude was abnormal for having thoroughly memorized
it.
However, Cordelia could also remember to some degree, a hunting ground that she
had passed once.
A large room in the corner of the 7th floor.
She didn’t know what it was originally used for, but it was a wide and spacious open
area.
She entered.
It was dark.
But the darkness didn’t matter to her.
And it was the same for Farragut.
“Hahaha! It’s a dead end!”
Like a rushing tank that broke the ground, Farragut laughed aloud, and the
brightness of his eyes shone even more.
It was the eyes of the demonic human who saw through the darkness.
Cordelia exhaled. Instead of being scared and cowering in vain, she activated the
Witch Transformation.
“Pa-!”
An intense mana wave rose in the air like a storm around Cordelia.
Her hair was dyed black, and her eyes glowed blue.
Farragut’s smile slightly cracked. It was because of Cordelia’s mana which exploded
the moment she triggered the Witch Transformation.
“Bring it on.”
Cordelia said, and Farragut laughed again. He then rushed towards Cordelia at a
terrifying speed!
Boom!
A loud noise broke out.
The floor and walls were smashed.
It was a mere difference.
Farragut’s fist brushed past Cordelia’s side and carved a large crack in the wall, and
Cordelia activated the <Haste> magic again.
A triple casting that overlapped on herself.
Regardless of whether the body can withstand it, no ordinary wizard had ever
attempted it.
Their reason was simple.
They couldn’t adapt to the speed of a triple <Haste>.
It was a speed that was too much for an ordinary human.
But Cordelia did.
And she adapted to it.
Papapapapapapak!
Cordelia moved at a tremendous speed.
The physically adept demonic human Farragut also aimed for Cordelia by speeding
up, but his attacks couldn’t hit her.
Cordelia wasn’t just simply fast.
She was reading Farragut’s attack.
‘How?!’
They were in a high-speed battle.

It was almost impossible to predict the next attack based on Farragut’s own fine
movements.
And she couldn’t do so, in fact.
Even Jude wouldn’t be able to immediately read the next attack in the fight against
Farragut at the present moment.
But Cordelia could.
Because she didn’t calculate it from the very start.
An intuition beyond reasoning.
A talent to get immediate results.
Cordelia felt it.
Farragut’s attack.
She had a hunch as to what kind of attack would be carried out next.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The heavy pressure crushed the walls, ceiling, and floor.
Cordelia danced like a butterfly under the rushing pressure like a storm.
A breathtaking dance where she would likely be killed at any moment.
If she allowed even a single blow, her small self would likely be crushed at that time.
But Cordelia was not broken. She continued to dance like a butterfly in the storm.
“Foolish human!”
Farragut’s mana became even more violent.
And he thought.
Change tactics.
If he can’t hit her, then widen the scope of the attack. Even if it misses the mark, she
will be caught up in the aftereffect of the attack.
An attack to the side, not on a point.
Cordelia felt it.
And she interrupted Farragut in a way that only Cordelia could.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
A bee’s sting was added between the butterfly’s dance.
In the midst of the breathtaking three-dimensional maneuver, a dozen magic

missiles was added to the dizzying dance.
Farragut’s whole body was struck without mercy.
“Crazy?!”
Farragut was astonished.
It wasn’t because of the magic missile’s damage.
‘Are you saying that you used dozens of magic missiles at the same time as you
dodged while fighting against me?’
She also didn’t simply fire the missiles.
Cordelia controlled the magic missiles.
Farragut had goosebumps at that moment.
A shudder rose along his spine.
It was a crazy talent.
Apart from being a quality sacrifice, Cordelia herself had an immeasurable value.
If the girl continues to grow like this.
If powerful mana is added to that combat talent that could only be called crazy.
“Kuuooooh!”
It was not the time for him to admire it.
It sounded crazy, but Cordelia was getting stronger in the current battle.
He materialized in reality something that would only appear in a heroic novel.
“Ga!”
Farragut loudly shouted.
It was sonic attack that overpowered all aspects.
Cordelia’s dance was stopped for a while because it was so effective. She faltered,
and Farragut did not miss that opportunity.
“Die!”
He no longer thought about capturing her.
His all-out blow struck towards Cordelia.
It can’t be avoided.
Blocking it was ridiculous.
Cordelia realized it.
So she opened her eyes straight and faced the fist. But his fist just went through her.
She had rushed past Farragut as if she was a phantom!
‘How?!’
Farragut did not understand.

But Cordelia understood it.
No, she was aiming for it in the first place.
Because Jude was paranoid.
Moreover, he was a rational person who valued efficiency very much.
‘You will wear it.’
Jude couldn’t move while he’s absorbing the energy of the Sunflower.
It was much more efficient for her, the only combatant, to use it.
‘Fairy Steps.’
Cordelia passed through Farragut and turned around beautifully. She stretched out
her arms toward Farragut’s empty back, and the remaining mana of the Witch
Transformation was released all at once!
Booooooom!
The wave of red and clear mana swept not only Farragut, but also nearly half of the
open area.
The power was so strong that even Cordelia, who fired it, was greatly pushed back to
a point.
Cordelia managed to avoid sitting down, and she roughly breathed as her sweat
dripped.
A mixture of red air and dust clouds obscured the view.
In addition, it was unreasonable for her to see in the dark now that the Witch
Transformation had been released.
But Cordelia could tell.

So she closed her eyes tightly.
“Nooo!”
Farragut’s whole body was covered in blood and he yelled in anger.
In the midst of being hit, he exploded his mana to offset some of Cordelia’s attack
and somehow managed to endure and barely stand. He then rushed towards
Cordelia and drew his fist.
Smash.
Crush that small body.
Farragut madly felt pleasure in thinking of the time he’d stain the pure white snow.
And Cordelia raised her head again. She smiled unconsciously.
Boom!
The wall was broken.
Cracks spread not only to the wall, but also to the floor and ceiling because of the
attack’s terrifying power.
And that was it.
Cordelia was not broken.
Farragut’s fist pierced only the air.
“I said I’d carry you, didn’t I?”
Cordelia’s eyes widely opened to that shameless voice, and she finally laughed.
She faced and hugged the neck of the man who held her in his arms.
And what was activated at that moment.
Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors – Second Door.

No further explanation was needed.
Macgyver – the title character and protagonist of the American TV series Macgyver.
MacGyver is shown to possess a genius-level intellect, proficiency in multiple
languages, superb engineering skills, excellent knowledge of applied physics,
military training in bomb disposal techniques, and a preference for non-lethal
resolutions to conflicts.
New Year’s Eve bell – In Seoul, a popular event is the bell-ringing ceremony at
Bosingak Belfry on the New Year’s Eve. People count down together to the New Year
and the bell at Bosingak Belfry is struck 33 times to celebrate the coming of the New
Year.
Form is temporary, class is permanent – a famous sports quote from Bill Shankly.
It means that a player’s form (physical status, recent performance) is temporary and
can change, but their class (natural abilities, talents, skills) is permanent. I won’t
elaborate further about the quote, as it is mostly sports-related, but in this chapter,
the quote is used to mean that even if the enemy is exhausted, their natural abilities
are still there (they’re still strong).
Jude Bayer.
The second son of Count Bayer.
He was the anguish of Count Bayer and was born into a famous family of warriors,
but due to his chronic illness, he was unable to properly learn martial arts for the
seventeen years of his life.
These were the facts that the Devil’s Hand knew about Jude, and there was nothing
wrong about these facts.
That was why Farragut was unable to comprehend the current situation even more.
‘How?’
A gale rose just before his fist struck.
A gust of wind took Cordelia away.
A footwork skill.
A flurry that rose high and was by no means ordinary.
And Jude Bayer had used it.
He was the anguish of Count Bayer, the fiance of Cordelia, and someone who was sick
all the time and could not learn martial arts because of his chronic illness… yet he
become a gale and was able to save her.
‘Did he hide his skills?’
Had he been hiding the fact that he could use martial arts?
For what reason?
What the hell would he gain from that?
Generally speaking, there was only one possible reason.
He had recently learned martial arts.
He began to train in martial arts after he became fit enough to travel.
‘It doesn’t make sense.’
If I think about it, it was a couple of months at best.
Are you saying that it is possible for a martial arts amateur to reach that level in just a
couple of months?
At the time when Farragut had fallen into confusion, Jude and Cordelia looked at
each other instead of the demonic human who had lost his senses.
It was impossible to properly see in the pitch-dark darkness, but nevertheless, the
two could discern each other’s faces clearly.
“For now.”
“For now?”
“Close your eyes.”
At Jude’s words, Cordelia blinked her eyes.
She wondered what his words meant.
Normally, she would have understood it with her eyes, but it was so dark that
understanding it was currently impossible.
‘N-no way?’
If she closed her eyes while she was hugging him…

‘That isn’t true, right? We’re in the middle of a fight, right? That’s just ridiculous,
right?’
Cordelia’s face turned light red as she tackled that in her mind, and she tried hard to
keep calm before closing her eyes.
Pa! Pa! Pa!
Sharp high-pitched sounds rang one after another, and the darkness of the room
disappeared at once. The light pouring down from the ceiling was so bright that they
lost their sight for a moment.
“Ah! My eyes!”
However, it was only Farragut who yelled and groaned.
Cordelia had soon closed her eyes, and Jude was also prepared in advance because
he had turned on the lights through the operation of a remote control.
“Aaaaaahh!”
Farragut shouted angrily and wildly swung his fist randomly.
Rather than an attack, it was a struggle to block Jude from approaching him.
Instead of rushing to such a Farragut, Jude corrected his position of carrying

Cordelia in the so-called princess hug, as he carefully observed him.
And only then did Cordelia, who opened her eyes, said in a small voice.
“Put me down.”
“Not yet.”
He couldn’t because Cordelia was exhausted.
He had not yet figured out what Farragut could still afford to do.
And…
“You!”
At the same time he shouted, Farragut struck the ground and rushed like an angry
bull.
He rushed in a straight line.
Cordelia instinctively crouched while Jude hugged her more tightly as he kicked the
ground as well.
The wind blew.
A tiny but powerful whirlwind rose at the same time, and Jude became like the wind.
Boom!
Farragut’s huge fist punched the innocent floor.
Jude carried Cordelia while he run from Farragut for a long time, stopping almost 10
meters away each time as he watched Farragut.
Widen their distance to each other.
Instead of moving efficiently by dodging enemy attacks with little movements, Jude
maintained more than a certain distance from Farragut, even if it was somewhat
wasteful.
There were two reasons.
One was to ensure the safety of Cordelia, and the other was…
“You little rat!”
Farragut lunged at him again. And Jude became a gale again.
And several attacks later…

Jude had evaded all of it. Or rather, the expression “ran away” was more appropriate.
He kept a considerable distance as if they played tag.
And at some point.
“I’ll put you down.”
Jude said to Cordelia, and she blinked her eyes. Cordelia was neatly curled up in
Jude’s arms so as not to fall, and Jude added in a whisper.
“I think it’ll work now.”
Jude had observed him enough.
He had entered the pattern in his head.
Even Cordelia couldn’t immediately understand what Jude was talking about now.
But still, she somehow felt relieved.
Because the current Jude was reliable.
She really thought that it would work if Jude had said so.
Before Cordelia could even answer, Jude carefully put her down on the floor.
Farragut saw them both.
He clenched his fist again and kicked the ground.
Cordelia looked at Jude.
Jude smiled at such Cordelia.
It was a reversal.
Jude turned around and used the Twenty-Four Gale Steps again.
But he didn’t run away this time. He headed straight for Farragut.
And Farragut’s attack came to naught.
“Ah?”
The attack of Farragut itself was perfect.
A straight punch loaded with superhuman strength.
A simple but very quick powerful attack.
But Jude diverted it.
With a little bit interference, he made the attack’s direction deviate as if he knew
how the attack would stretch out.
And it continued.
Jude received all of Farragut’s attacks.
Not only did he evade and divert it, but he even stopped some of the attacks from
even starting.
How did he do it?
It was a little different from Cordelia’s sense.
Cordelia instinctively sensed what kind of attack would come and immediately
responded accordingly.
She used her intuition on Farragut.
Jude was different.
He didn’t rely on intuition like Cordelia.
‘He anticipated it.’
There were clear limitations on the movements that humans with limbs could
perform.
Their individual habits also added to it.
So a pattern was inevitably created.
Moreover, Farragut was in a state of extreme exhaustion. Due to his injuries and
fatigue, his attacks were simpler than usual.
Therefore, Jude could anticipate the next attack.
Farragut’s next movement was caught and blocked in advance, as if he had run a
simulation beforehand.
It was something ridiculous.
It seemed plausible, but it was extremely difficult to implement it in reality.
But it was possible for Jude.
Due to his Cheonmujiche and the opening and understanding of the 2nd door in the
Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors, he made it possible.
As a matter of fact, his excellent intelligence had gotten better.
His computational power greatly increased.
And Cordelia thought, while looking at such a Jude.
‘Cheonmujiche is too much of a cheat.’
If Jude had heard of her thoughts, he would have shouted that her intuition to reach
a result at once without any calculations was a cheat itself. He would also have
appealed that his current actions were a result of calculating all possibilities… or
that’s what Cordelia had thought so.
And Farragut further burst into anger.
“Aaaahh!”
From Cordelia to Jude.

Who the hell are these bastards?
Why do these bastards with pretty and handsome faces even have battle talents that
could pierce the sky?
Farragut could tell because he directly fought them.
Jude was also a monster.
Like Cordelia, he was fearful of what Jude would be when he grew up.
‘I must kill him now.’
Fortunately, he was not a complete monster yet.
There was still a side that he could stab.
Farragut gradually regained his composure.
Little by little, he elaborately attacked from the front, forcing Jude to tenaciously
block it as he aimed at vital spots such as the neck and solar plexus.
Farragut made Jude focus his attention on him.
He had Jude pay attention to the defense of his vital spots like the solar plexus.
He made Jude forget about Cordelia and become fully aware of him.
Because if Jude had done so, an opportunity would be created!
‘Cordelia!’
Jude looked at Cordelia at that perfect moment.
At the same time, Farragut also recalled the existence of Cordelia.
It was for a moment, but the two simultaneously turned their eyes to Cordelia.
And Cordelia’s eyes blinked in front of the two.

“Eh?”
‘Why me? Is there something on me?’
At her lightly dazed and innocent look, Jude frowned while Farragut manically
laughed.
“How careless!”
Did you think your fiancée would be ready for a fatal blow if you turned your
attention?
Yes, I admit your talents.
You are monsters.
You are geniuses.
But you’re still young.
You lack experience.
You’re not yet there!
Farragut loaded all his remaining mana into his fist. He drew his fist in an attempt to
kill the flustered Jude.
And at that moment.
When Farragut had truly and completely erased Cordelia from his head…
“It’s fake, you idiots.”
In a quick whisper, Cordelia stretched out her hand hidden behind her back.
In order to deceive the enemy, she had to deceive her ally too.
<Dark Blade>.
It was the witch’s spell with a very simple name.

But it was powerful.
She had secretly prepared it during the deadlock between Jude and Farragut, and so,
the spell flew like an arrow and penetrated Farragut’s back.
“Kuaaaah!!!”
Farragut screamed at the horrible pain.
And Jude also moved.
As he displaced Farragut’s fist, he poured out a series of attacks as swift as an arrow.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
He repeatedly struck Farragut’s whole body with Lightning Punch and Lightning
Strike Fist. Seeing the staggering man after being hit in the chin, Jude drew his fist
again. This time, it was the turn of the God’s Fist.
The Holy Cross Punch.
He struck Farragut’s solar plexus. At the same time, Cordelia controlled the <Dark
Blade> embedded on him and then clenched her fist.
“Kaaaaah!!!”
The Dark Blade exploded inside Farragut. Not only did it tear apart his internal
organs, but it even hit his spirit stone.
“Kuaaah! Aaaah!!!”
The Holy Cross Punch blew away Farragut to the opposite side as he ended up
hitting the wall. He then collapsed to the floor, suffering from the attack’s damage as
he vomited blood afterwards.
It was too much for him. The cracks that began from Farragut’s solar plexus spread
out to his whole body, and the tips of his limbs gradually became dust and
disappeared.
“Ridi… culous…”
He couldn’t believe he was beaten by mere teenage rookies.
He couldn’t believe that even though he was a low-ranking demonic human, he was
completely defeated.
But it was only for a short while.
Farragut soon acknowledged his death. And once again, he burst into manic laughter.
“Kuku… kuhahahahahaha!”
He was dying.
Now that the spirit stone was broken, there was no room for him to survive.
But he wasn’t alone.
Cordelia and Jude would soon follow him in the end.
“You will die in despair and fear.”
Sisioth held his ground in front of the only exit, the Great Gate.
The unsealed demon was waiting for them.
“The demon of the blade… you…”
And at that moment…
When they heard Farragut, Jude and Cordelia exchanged glances and spoke in
unison.
“If it’s the demon of the blade, is it Sisioth?”
“Is that so? It’s enough for us if he’s on the level of a low-ranking demonic human.”
“If it’s Sisioth, it’s wind attribute, right?”
“Yes, he’s a demon that specializes in melee combat and transforms both his arms
into blades.”
Although Farragut was in the midst of dying, he unknowingly had a stunned
expression.
What?
Did I ever mention Sisioth’s name?
“Seeing that you didn’t come together, did you release the seal?”
“Release the seal? Oh, right. He was sealed, right?”
“If he’s unsealed, he must have gone mad.”
What? Why do you know?
How do you know the seal, and how do you know about the unsealed status too?
“It looks correct from his facial expression.”
“Uh… if it’s Sisioth, we won’t be able to win with our current level, right?”
“Normally but… if we reseal him, the chances of winning will increase.”
“You need to know its real name to seal it.”
“Yes, we need its real name.”
Farragut felt like his emotions disappeared, but he soon carelessly laughed again.
Yes, one way or another, it doesn’t change that Jude and Cordelia would die.
But he was wrong.
Typing in the air, Cordelia asked in a cheerful voice.
“JudeWiki, what’s the real name of Sisioth then?”
“Juncathergo Sisiono Zirvanston.”
Because he was one of the few demons whose real name was revealed in the game.
In response to Jude’s answer, Cordelia looked back at Farragut to confirm, and
Farragut answered Cordelia’s question with a look as if he was possessed by a ghost.
“Looks like it’s right.”
“Of course it is.”
“I’ve thought about it before, but you’re a bit like an uncle, you know?”
Farragut was unable to comprehend the current situation.
What’s going on?
How do they exactly know Sisioth’s real name?
“You know the sealing ceremony, right?”
“I know.”
Why would you know that?
But that was it.
A crack spread all over Farragut’s dying body, and Farragut left the world bearing a
face full of questions.
Shaaaaaaa…
As Farragut’s body turned into dust and scattered, several rings of light appeared
around the bodies of Jude and Cordelia.
Three for Jude, and four for Cordelia.
In an instant, a bright smile spread over Cordelia’s face.
“Last hit! I struck the killing blow!”
“Are you happy?”
“I’m happy.”
Cordelia answered with a giggle, before feebly collapsing like that.
Because she really didn’t have the strength to spare in standing now.
“Haa… my strength is gone.”
“What, did you faint? Should I give you artificial respiration?”
“Why would you give me artificial respiration, you crazy bastard. I’m still breathing,
okay?”
At the laid down and panting Cordelia’s response, Jude smiled and approached her.
“Make a choice.”
“What?”
“Should I give you a piggyback, or just carry you in my arms?”
“Huh?”
“I mean, we have to go back for now. We must also take measures against Sisioth.
And now that I’m telling you, I haven’t completely absorbed the Sunflower yet,
okay?”
It was the truth. He had succeeded in opening the second door thanks to the
Sunflower’s energy, but he had not yet absorbed all of the extreme Yang energy.
“Is that okay?”
“Well… the energy inside my body isn’t going anywhere, so I can absorb it again later.
And it can’t be helped, right? Because my princess was in a dangerous situation.”
“Sob, sob, Daddy is the best.”
“So what’s your choice?”
Jude asked once again, and Cordelia gave an answer after a little hesitation.
“Giddyap, giddyap! Run, run!”
When Cordelia shouted cheerfully as she rode on Jude’s back, Jude’s eyes narrowed.
“Ma’am.”
“What is it, Dolswe?”
“Please be conscientious and give me some carrots before telling me to run.”
“Carrot is bullsh*t. Rather than that, how about a whip? Don’t you think I’ll be good
at it?”
At Cordelia’s words, Jude momentarily imagined Cordelia using a whip.
Though the outfit was a little tight-fitting, he felt that it was quite fitting for an
incomparably beautiful girl.
“Hey, you’re imagining something strange, aren’t you?”
“That’s not true. Rather than that, my princess, this dad never raised his child to be
like that.”
“Then how did you raise her?”
“Something like the Princess Maker?”
“Congratulations. It’s the Queen ending. She is very good at whipping. The time has
come for you to be punished for luxuriously enjoying the money your daughter got
from the part-time job you made her do.”
“We have returned.”

“We’re back.”
While they were exchanging their usual nonsensical conversation, they had arrived
at the power room.
Jude corrected his carrying posture again before asking Cordelia.
“Can you stand up?”
“I can, but since we’ve come all the way here, please carry me to our lodgings.”
“Okay.”
Though Cordelia was talking cheerfully, her complexion was pale.
It was caused by her overworking herself.
When Jude had a worried expression, Cordelia smiled and patted him on the back
again.
“Let’s go quickly, giddyap.”
“Neeeiiigh.”
Jude danced to her tune and quickened his steps.
And about a minute or so again.
While lying down on the camp bed, Cordelia abruptly let out a small laugh.
“Why?”
“No, it’s just that I’ve stayed here for a few days, but I felt relieved as if I had come
home.”
“So you’re a homebody. You were born with it, huh.”
“I am.”
Cordelia giggled as she stretched her body once more before forcibly closing her
eyes.
She couldn’t easily fall asleep because the immediate future was too serious.
“Sisioth.”
“The demon of the blade. Wind attribute. A monster that specializes in melee combat
and is famous for being outrageously wicked when the seal is released.”
Originally, it was a demon that they met in the middle of the game when they directly
confronted the Devil’s Hand.
But at the present moment, they were still early in the game.
If they calmly looked at it, Sisioth wasn’t an enemy that Jude and Cordelia could fight
with. In terms of ability, they were still lagging behind Farragut.
“Out of the frying pan into the fire.”
They were able to defeat the White Snake easily, but they now had to face Sisioth
after Farragut.
Jude said with a bitter smile as he consoled Cordelia.
“Even so, I know its real name and the sealing ceremony… or to be exact, the
restriction control technique, so there exists a chance of winning. Moreover, if my
guess is correct, there will be allies outside the door.”
“Count Hræsvelgr.”
“That’s right, because if you considered the situation, Farragut must have destroyed
the seal on the Great Gate.”
Count Hræsvelgr had installed a large seal on the Great Gate.
In the original story, most of the monsters couldn’t enter inside Frost Anvil because
of the seal on the Great Gate.
It was to the extent that some of them found a side road or a hidden road in order to
come in.
But this time, the situation was different from the original.
The Devil’s Hand, which originally should not have come and appear in Frost Anvil,
had completely destroyed the seal on the Great Gate.
“If that seal is broken, the wizard would instantly know. Because the seal is that
important. I’m sure they’ll send troops to investigate on what had happened here.”
Furthermore this time, there was the incident of Jude and Cordelia’s ‘elopement.’
From Count Hræsvelgr’s perspective, the possibility that Jude and Cordelia had
destroyed the Great Gate’s seal would also be considered, so he had no choice but to
send troops one way or another.
Cordelia’s expression became serious at Jude’s words.
It was not because she was worried about being involved with Count Hræsvelgr
again.
“The damage will increase if he sent a few rangers to investigate.”
Their opponent was the demon Sisioth after all.
When Cordelia was worried about the possible casualties, Jude shook his head and
said.
“It’s all right. I’m sure that Count Hræsvelgr would have realized the monsters’
abnormal movements. He would have dispatched more than a certain size of troops.”
“Is… that so? That’s a relief then.”
Cordelia smiled as she felt relieved, and Jude smiled with her too, but he had other
thoughts inside him.
‘The damage must already be significant.’
He must have dispatched ten or so rangers together if it was over a certain size of
troops.
And on that scale, they wouldn’t stand a chance against Sisioth.

He could reasonably guess the high likelihood that more than 10 victims have
already been reported.
If they met Count Hræsvelgr’s forces outside the Great Gate, they would be the
second dispatched unit, and not the first one.
However, Jude held back this thought to himself.
He’d rather not disturb Cordelia’s mind at the moment.
“Anyway, there is one thing that we need to do right now.”
As Jude deliberately spoke cheerfully, Cordelia was influenced by his cheerful words
and smiled too.
“Is it about the preparation for that restriction technique?”
“Yes, I have to do that too. But before that, we have to finish the power-up.”
He hadn’t been able to completely absorb the Sunflower’s energy yet.
At Jude’s words, Cordelia spoke and beat on her chest though she was lying down.
“I’ll protect you this time as well. Trust in this noona.”
“Yes, but this time, you have to do it too.”
“Huh? Me too? Do I also have to eat the Sunflower?”
Cordelia blinked her eyes, wondering what he was talking about, and Jude said after
impulsively pinching her cheek.
“No, you’re doing something else.”
‘What are you talking about?’
Cordelia thought as she then pinched Jude’s hand that was pinching her cheek.
***
“It’s the spirit stone of the White Snake. If I had to give it a name, perhaps it’s Snake
Heart?”
“It somehow looks weak for a Snake Heart, so let’s just use spirit stone.”
“Okay.”
Jude and Cordelia were looking at the red stone in front of the heart, located in the
torso near its head, which was about one-fifth of the giant White Snake’s body.
It was the spirit stone of the White Snake that they had taken out of its heart.
“There’s not much left as it had used up most of the stored mana for the past 1000
years… but it’s still the spirit stone that the demonic monster of Leviathan
possessed. It would be very much helpful at Cordelia’s current level.”
“But in the original, wasn’t it revealed that it can’t be used?”
“That’s right, because it’s the demon’s spirit stone.”
Using the White Snake’s spirit stone was impossible for Lucas or anyone else.
“The demon’s mana is poisonous to ordinary humans. Absorbing it can cause a major
abnormality in the body… and in the worst-case scenario, they may become a
demonic human and a demon’s puppet.”
“It’s amazing every time you speak like that. Like, how can you recite all that?”
“In any case, like what the lines of companion A said, the spirit stone is generally not
absorbable. That is why it didn’t drop as an item in the game after all. But Cordelia, if
I’m correct, you would be able to absorb it. Because…”
“Because of the Witch Transformation.”
Cordelia nodded after completing Jude’s words.
She had often passed all the thinking to Jude lately, but that didn’t mean she wasn’t
thinking herself.
The power of the witch, which is the source of the Witch Transformation, originally
came from the demons.
If she used the Witch Transformation, it would be possible for her to absorb the
spirit stone’s power.
“But just in case, if you feel that something’s weird, stop right away. Okay?”
“Yes, Daddy. Don’t worry.”
Cordelia nodded her head after answering, as her hand then carefully touched the
red stone which was about the size of a human head.
She could feel the strong mana pulsating inside.
“Okay… it might be difficult right now, but I’ll try it as soon as I transform into a
witch.”
“All right, then I’ll be going back to our lodging and finish absorbing the Sunflower’s
energy. If it’s within my expectations… I’ll be opening my eyes again by tomorrow
morning.”
“So will your Gueumjulmaek be cured this time?”
“I would like it if that happened, but maybe not. I had stopped midway, so I have to
absorb it again. It would be better if I had done it all at once, but it couldn’t be
helped.”
“Oh, that’s too bad.”
“Well, it would be closer to a state of being almost completely cured. So even if you
want to hit me, just be patient a little more, my princess.”
Cordelia kicked Jude’s ass, but he easily dodged it using Twenty-Four Gale Steps.
“Then, let’s meet again tomorrow morning.”
“Be strong and come back.”

“Yes, ma’am.”
The two smiled and headed to their respective work.
And that night…
Or more like, at dawn, when the morning approaches.
After sitting cross-legged and reciting the mnemonic chant of the Ninth Heaven’s
Nine Doors while he absorbed the Sunflower’s energy, Jude suddenly opened his
eyes.
He understood it.
That was all that he could absorb right now.
He could only absorb around 50 percent of the Sunflower’s energy.
But thanks to that, more than 70 percent of his large and small meridians, which had
been blocked by Gueumjulmaek, were finally opened. His lower abdomen that
housed his inner Qi became several times bigger than before, tripling the amount of
inner Qi that he possessed.
And there was one more thing that he gained from this.
A voice was heard in his mind, like the times when he got a title.
“Yin-Yang… Body?”
There were several unique physical constitutions in Legend of Heroes 2.
There was Cheonmujiche (Heavenly Martial Body), the manifestation of martial arts
talent from the heavens.
There was Ghostblade, the absolute talent of swordsmanship that Lucas and Kamael
possessed.
There was Manbyeonsinche (Innumerable Illnesses Body), a constitution that lets

one understand innumerable illnesses, which the main character Maximilian was
born with. Although the name was strange, the performance itself can only be
described as crazy.
T/N: I’m not 100% sure of Manbyeonsinche, and what it is capable of. Personally, I
interpret that ‘understand innumerable illnesses’ part as him being immune to all
diseases because his body ‘understands’ all diseases, thus giving him immunity. We’ll
just have to see in the future chapters if this is elaborated more.
None of the playable characters were born with the Yin-Yang Body physical
constitution.
However, if one expanded it to the entire Pleiades, there is one more person born
with the Yin-Yang Body.
‘Archbishop Manuela.’
Landius’ target and a powerful enemy who exerted a powerful influence throughout
the entire Legend of Heroes series.
Manuela freely handled both of the opposite energies which a normal person could
not use simultaneously.
In particular, the <Ultimate Extinction> spell, which deals both Yin and Yang energies
to cause pair annihilation, was Manuela’s signature spell, and one of the strongest
magic in the Legend of Heroes series.
‘Yin-Yang Body.’
A body that can freely handle the two opposing energies of Yin and Yang.
Jude didn’t know much about it right now, so he thought that it was necessary to
study on how to use it first, but that didn’t keep him from smiling though.
‘Well, it’s a trait that the final boss enemy has.’
And isn’t it the unwritten rule of RPGs for the traits/characteristics of final boss-class
enemies to be too overpowered/broken?
“This is good.”
Yin-Yang Body and Cheonmujiche.

He was a little sorry for Lucas, but acquiring the Sunflower event was a rewarding
outcome for him.
‘Did Cordelia do well too?’
Jude became curious and quickly looked at Cordelia’s camping bed on the other side,
but it was no different from yesterday. It seemed like she had spent the night outside.
“Cordelia?”
Jude went outside as he repeatedly called her name, and afterwards, he finally found
Cordelia.
But instead of continuously calling her name, his face went blank as he stared at her.
She was at the spot where the Sunflower bloomed.
Cordelia was beautifully seated as if she had replaced the Sunflower.
Her black hair fluttered like waves, and a soft blue light enveloped Cordelia’s whole
body.
She looked at ease and had a small and faint smile on her face.
She somehow reminded him of the witch’s soul and the Fairy Queen, as her goddess-
like elegance was unimaginable if it was the usual Cordelia.
How many seconds has it been since Jude stared at her like that?
The goddess opened her eyes.
But instead of an elegant one, she spoke in a cheerful voice.
“Did you wake up?”
“Ah… I woke up.”
When Jude answered rather awkwardly, Cordelia tilted her head, but she soon
smiled and took a step after standing up.
And at that moment, the Witch Transformation was released. Her hair color returned
to a vivid red, and the blue light surrounding her whole body also dissipated.
She was back to the usual Cordelia… or not.
Jude could feel something different about her.
“Yes, something has changed.”
Cordelia also said it. Jude opened his eyes wide at the faded appearance of the spirit
stone, which had rolled about when she stood up.
“Wait a minute, did you really absorb it all?”
“Oh, it was a little difficult at first, but after some back and forth, it gradually became
easier.”
As Cordelia answered with a faint smile, Jude blinked again.
“What is it?”
“I feel like I’m seeing a cheat character.”
“That’s what I wanted to say though?”
No matter how you look at it, Jude’s memory was a cheat.
But Jude’s words weren’t wrong either.
Cordelia was not only gifted in combat.
Strictly speaking, the combat talent was from Cordelia’s previous life, Yellow Storm’s
Hong Yoo Hee.
The Cordelia of this life was born with an overwhelming ability to adapt to mana.
Thinking that these two talents were added, Jude had no choice but to imagine
something similar to Farragut.
‘How much of a monster will you become later on?’

Of course, the more she became a monster, the better for them.
‘Because Cordelia is our monster.’
The convinced Jude nodded his head alone, and Cordelia said while knitting her
brows.
“It seems like you’re imagining something strange, so I won’t ask. Instead, when are
we leaving?”
“We’ll leave right away after having breakfast and a little rest.”
“What about the restriction technique?”
“I’ll draw it after eating breakfast.”
At Jude’s reply, it was Cordelia this time who looked strange.
“Why?”
“I feel like I’m seeing a cheat character.”
Cordelia knew it because she was a wizard.
The magic circles that Jude usually drew were not something one could simply draw
if they had a good memory.
Understanding it was also needed together with memorization.
Even though he was not a wizard, Jude had understood all the complex formulas of
the magic circles.
“Well, the more of a cheat character he is, the better for us.”
Cordelia weakly mumbled, and she nodded her head as if she was convinced. On the
other hand, Jude laughed.
“Why?”
“No, it’s just… Anyway, let’s go and eat first.”

“Yes, Daddy.”
And that afternoon.
After finishing their last meal at Frost Anvil, the two reached the 1st floor lobby.
Dolswe (돌쇠) – one of the popular male servant names of the Joseon dynasty in
Korea. It is often used in Korean traditional or historical dramas.
Princess Maker – a series of life simulation games developed by Japanese company

Gainax. In this fantasy game, the player raises a young girl (daughter) to adulthood,
having her learn skills and gain personality attributes through attending classes and
working part-time jobs. How she is raised will depend on the player’s actions and
will decide what ending she gets. The best ending of course, is becoming a princess
or queen.
I feel like the author played this game so much because they have two series
(Dungeon Maker, Ending Maker) with the ‘maker’ word in the title, hahaha.
Ghostblade – This was previously translated as ‘Sword Noble,’ which I thought was
just part of Kamael’s nickname. However, I found out today that it is based on a
unique class from the game Dungeon Fighter Online. Because of that, all the previous
translations with the words ‘Sword Noble’ have now been changed to ‘Ghostblade.’ –
Source: Dungeon Fighter Online wiki
Pair annihilation – this is something physics-related and is a reaction that occurs

when two opposing forces collide with each other, causing both to disappear and
release energy. Yin and Yang are opposite forces/energies, so if these two are
combined, it will cause total annihilation/extinction.
Farragut thought that there was only one entrance to Frost Anvil, which is the Great
Gate, but that wasn’t the case.
There were several dog holes.
And in one of them…
The moment they came out of the vent, Jude and Cordelia became nervous.
The strong and rotten smell of blood irritated the tip of their noses.
In front of the Great Gate, it was not an exaggeration to say that the bodies of many
monsters had covered the entire snowfield.
Fortunately, this was near Frost Anvil where the temperature was cold. If it had been
elsewhere, they would have found it hard to breathe because of the rotting bodies’
smell.
And the demon stood there.
Sisioth stood with his two bladed arms hanging down, as if he was guarding the front
of the Great Gate.
On his skinny body, pitch-black shells were connected in succession, forming a shape
that was like an armor.
He remained motionless with his head slightly lowered, as if he fell asleep while
standing.
Although the restriction technique cast by the leader of the Devil’s Hand had been
released, that didn’t mean that he was completely free.
Until his consciousness damaged by the Devil’s Hand was restored, he stayed around
the Great Gate, bringing death to all those who faced him.
And on his opposite side.
As Jude had expected, there were some people who could be considered as their
allies.
“Are they… trying to seal him?”
Jude nodded at Cordelia’s question.
About a dozen meters away from the quietly standing Sisioth, six wizards wearing
the robes of the Guardians of the Holy Cross were maintaining the seal.
However, that was only buying them time.
Moreover, even that time seemed to be running out.
“It’s the flag of Count Hræsvelgr.”
Jude turned his gaze following Cordelia’s voice, and saw an outpost built some
distance away.
There were four knights of Count Hræsvelgr and around thirty soldiers.
Instead of saying something, Jude closed his eyes once.
Considering the general arrangements of Count Hræsvelgr’s troops and the

Guardians of the Holy Cross, it seemed that they had already suffered considerable
damage as he had expected.
“Let’s join them.”
At Cordelia’s words, Jude nodded.
Technically, the Devil’s Hand came here because of Jude and Cordelia.
Of course, the two were also victims, so they did nothing wrong, but that did not
mean they were free from responsibility.
Hunt the demon.
Knock it down.
After all, it was a path they must pass in order to get to the perfect happy ending.
And right at that moment…
“It’s going to break.”
Cordelia abruptly said.
Her intuition felt at that moment the slight change in mana.
And right afterwards…
Jude pounced on Cordelia. He pushed her down to the ground and made her lie
down, and at that same time, the air let out a howl.
Cordelia’s intuition was correct.
The space between Sisioth and the Guardians of the Holy Cross collapsed like
breaking glass. The moment the invisible wall was destroyed, Sisioth swung his arm.
One slash.
A huge slash split the space.
“Get down!”
Shouted someone from the Guardians of the Holy Cross. The knights moved and
shouted too, but not everyone managed to react.
Two of the Guardians of the Holy Cross who were near Sisioth lost their heads. None
of the soldiers lost their lives because of the distance, but most of them were
terrified, and couldn’t move.
The seal of the Guardians of the Holy Cross was broken.
Sisioth began to move again.

Out of all times, it had to be at this time.
No, it was rather fortunate.
If it had been before Jude and Cordelia appeared, everyone would have been
massacred!
“Go!”
Jude said to Cordelia who was under him. Cordelia responded, and Jude became a
gale.
Cordelia followed the whirlwind that Jude created, as she moved forward and
unleashed the witch’s power!
“Aaaahh!”
Cordelia had activated the Witch Transformation.
She had yelled out loud.
Sisioth reacted with the destructive power of a demon. As he was about to deal a
second slash, he turned to Cordelia, but a gale suddenly struck him.
Demon Sisioth.
He was not comparable to demonic human Farragut.
His physical ability was truly a wonder itself.
Sisioth saw Jude.
His pupils turned into slits, like that of a cat, as his yellow eyes caught the sight of
Jude.
“<Haste>!”
Cried Cordelia. Sisioth wildly swung his second slash and Jude evaded it at a close
distance. The slash was so fast that without Cordelia’s <Haste>, Jude wouldn’t have
been able to avoid it.
“<Haste>!”
Cordelia cast <Haste> in succession.
Overlapping the use of <Haste> was in a sense, poison.
Not only did it place a considerable burden on Jude’s body, but it was also possible
that like everyone else, Jude would be unable to adapt to the speed that had become
too fast.
And it was true for Jude.
Jude was not Cordelia.
It was too much for him to adapt to the speed that had suddenly accelerated.
So Jude calculated it.
His own body.
His movements.
His speed.
The trajectory he wanted to draw!
Jude critically avoided Sisioth’s attack.
A smile spread over Sisioth’s face, and Cordelia shouted again.
“Don’t just watch!”
At the same time as her cry, she activated her magic.
Dozens of magic missiles rushed like a storm towards Sisioth, and the Guardians of
the Holy Cross regained their senses at Cordelia’s cry. They turned to each other and
began to chant their spell.
And Jude’s Cheonmujiche shined.
Because of Jude’s calculations, he was able to adapt to the speed that had gradually
increased.
Their operation was simple.
Narrow the distance.
Cordelia or the Guardians of the Holy Cross somehow slows down Sisioth’s
movement.
And Jude himself will strike and thrust the restriction technique on Sisioth’s body.
“Kahahahahaha!”
Sisioth burst into a fiendish laughter and began to swing both of his arms
simultaneously.
Jude deliberately turned his back on the Great Gate, and more than ten attacks
slashed through the space where he had been, which then collided with the Great
Gate.
Kaaaaak!
His slashes were so sharp that several deep lines were drawn on the thick and hard
Great Gate.
Jude held his breath. Even the movement of exhaling or breathing was a luxury for
the current Jude.
He focused and concentrated again.
His understanding of the Ninth Heaven’s Nine Doors further developed with the
opening of the second door, giving Jude a wider and more sensitive sense.
The scary thing about Sisioth was the fact that his range of Space-Breaking Slash was
very vast.
Therefore, it was rather bad to widen the distance. This is because if he deals Space-
Breaking Slash one after another, Jude wouldn’t be able to avoid it.
So Jude must fight at a close distance. He must create a situation in which he can
avoid Sisioth’s attacks one at a time.
The spell of the Guardians of the Holy Cross was completed.
Dozens of golden chains stretched out toward Sisioth.
Sisioth used Space-Breaking Slash again.
He rotated his body and split the space several times, breaking the golden chains.
But that was enough for the two.
Because Sisioth had turned around. Because he had attacked somewhere other than
Jude.
It was just a moment.
It was too short a time.
But there was someone who squeezed into that short time.
Cordelia’s <Dark Blade> cut through space.
It flew at the right timing and penetrated Sisioth’s blind spot.
An explosion occurred.
It wasn’t Cordelia. It was the result of Sisioth exploding the mana surrounding his
whole body.
The air shook. Cordelia’s <Dark Blade> was crushed, and the Guardians of the Holy
Cross and the soldiers standing far away were unable to withstand the aftermath
and fell down.
Cordelia clenched her teeth.
The moment the <Dark Blade> was crushed, she withstood the rebound of mana and
completed another magic.
It was the power she gained from absorbing the spirit stone of the White Snake.
It could only be used at the moment when the eyes of her and the opponent met.
Their eyes met.
Because Sisioth had crushed the <Dark Blade>.
Because the demon’s mana detection identified who threw the <Dark Blade>.
It was as she desired.
As soon as her eyes met with Sisioth, Cordelia’s blue eyes turned like that of a snake.
She activated the <Evil Eye>, a power which the White Snake once possessed.
“Aaahh!”
Cordelia screamed. Blood trickled down from both of her eyes. But Cordelia did not
close her eyes.
She forced herself to endure it.
And the result was that Sisioth stopped.
For a very short moment.
However, it was infinitely long compared to the moment when Jude turned around to
deal a blow.
A whirlwind.
There was a gale. A golden flash of light rose from the Power Fist covered with a
sheet of paper inscribed with the restriction technique.
“Juncathergo Sisiono Zirvanston.”
Said Jude. As he recited that very long name, Jude’s fist reached Sisioth’s chest.
Cordelia eventually closed her eyes. She collapsed, covering her eyes with both of her
hands.
But nothing happened to Sisioth.
Jude had a bewildered look.
Why is it not working?
“This should work!”
As he tried to figure out why it didn’t work, Jude spread out his palm. He raised his
palm to the golden-colored restriction technique engraved on Sisioth’s chest and
shouted again.
“Juncathergo Sisiono Zirvanston!”
“Aaaahhh!!!”
Sisioth screamed. The golden light engulfed him, and the terrifying mana he had on
his entire body shrank in an instant.
Jude swallowed his breath. He shouted as he pulled his fist.
“Cordelia!”
The Holy Cross Punch exploded on Sisioth, and he couldn’t respond properly
because it was right after the restriction technique bound him.
Sisioth’s jaw turned to one side and Jude used the Lightning Punch in succession. It
struck Sisioth’s whole body and Jude cried once again.
“Cordelia!”
He called her.
And Cordelia responded to him. With her eyes still closed, she stretched out her
hand. While she was in the Witch Transformation state, Cordelia’s ability to detect
mana was comparable to a low-ranking demon even though it was still
underdeveloped.
She sensed the mana.
She thrust it into the mana that she sensed there.
The <Dark Blade> cut through space again. It penetrated into the back of Sisioth,
who was being beaten up into a mess.
“Kuaaaahh!”
Sisioth let out a shriek. And Jude pulled both of his fists.
His next move was based on the Holy Cross Punch.
Make a Holy Cross in both hands.
Overlap the two Holy Crosses to raise the power more than twice.
Double Cross Punch.
The attack was great. But it didn’t stop there.
Just like Cordelia, Jude also used his newly acquired power.
Yin and Yang.
On his right hand, the Holy Cross emitted Yin energy.
On his left hand, the Holy Cross emitted Yang energy.
“Uuoooooh!”
Jude’s two fists struck Sisioth’s chest. Two Crosses penetrated his body, opposing
each other as the two collided before finally exploding.
Booooooom!
It was not comparable to Manuela’s <Ultimate Extinction> spell, but the two energies
of Yin and Yang collided with each other, creating a more destructive power than the
Double Cross Punch.
“Gaak-!”
Jude wasn’t uninjured either. Both of his arms became hot red as if he was burned,
and a streak of fresh blood flowed down his lips.
But that was enough.
Sisioth no longer moved. A ring of pure white light surrounded Jude and Cordelia.
“Did we kill him? Did I deal the last hit?”
Cordelia was still sitting with her eyes closed, fumbling in the air as she asked, and
Jude wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and counted the rings of light.
Five for Jude himself and four for Cordelia.
However, Jude was a man who knew how to tell a white lie.
“Oh, you hit it. You got the last hit.”
“Nice! Last hit! Last hit!”
It made her happy.
Jude felt a strange sense of deja vu as he saw the appearance of Cordelia feebly
collapsing with a happy face, and he looked back.
If he could, he wanted to appreciate the newly acquired title, but he had to prioritize
handling something first.
That something was the Guardians of the Holy Cross and the knights of Count
Hræsvelgr.
As he expected, they had mesmerized faces when he saw them, and one of Count
Hræsvelgr’s knights suddenly exclaimed.
“Jude Bayer! Cordelia Chase!”
Jude nodded his head.

It was just as the knight said. He was thinking of revealing their identities first before
talking to them.
But the knight’s words weren’t over yet.
“Crazy-… no, it’s not that! It’s fantasy couple!”
T/N: There’s a pun here. The knight was about to say ‘hwan-jang-ui’ (환장의), which
means ‘crazy.’ However, what he wanted to say was ‘hwan-sang-ui’ (환상의) which
means ‘fantasy.’ So he mixed up the ‘jang’ and ‘sang’ in both words.
This pun continues in the conversation of the knights after this note.
“Gasp! For real?”
“They’re the very crazy couple?!”
“Fantasy, it’s fantasy. The young master warned us to be careful with those words.”
“Ah, fantasy. Yes, fantasy.”
What the hell was their conversation?
And is Lucas the young master they’re talking about?
‘Lucas?’
What the hell did you say to them?
And ‘crazy couple.’ What is that?
You warned them to be careful about it because they got confused too often?
“Ahem, ahem, my name is Phil Reiner, Count Hræsvelgr’s knight.”
One of the knights who seemed to be their leader came forward, and then a woman
from the side of the Guardians of the Holy Cross, who quickly came to their senses,
also spoke to Jude.
“I’m Joan from the Guardians of the Holy Cross.”

Phil Reiner was a big knight who looked to be in his early thirties, and Joan was a
woman in her late twenties with such gorgeous golden hair that it was disappointing
for her hair to be just short.
“…as you know, I’m Jude Bayer. I’d like to talk to you later once I take care of my
fiancee first.”
There were also victims on the side of the Guardians of the Holy Cross. All of their
groups needed time to settle things first.
Jude ran to Cordelia, and one of the knights who saw them, spoke again.
“A couple of the century who would die if they cannot live with each other…! That’s
what the young master said. It’s just as the young master said.”
Lucas. What the hell did you say to them?
Jude only looked forward as he repressed the urge to look back, and soon, he saw
Cordelia covering her face with both hands and expressing her embarrassment with
her whole body.
After defeating Sisioth, the story went as Jude had expected.
First was the reason why the Guardians of the Holy Cross and Count Hræsvelgr’s
knights were here.
The Guardians of the Holy Cross had detected the awakening of the demon and thus
dispatched some of their troops. As for Count Hræsvelgr’s troops, they were the
second unit dispatched after the annihilation of the first unit that was dispatched
first, as Jude had predicted.
“We entered Frost Anvil to obtain the Sunflower and were attacked by the Devil’s
Hand. But we were able to get the demon’s real name and the restriction technique
from them. These were the things they used to control the demon.”
It was Jude’s smooth response to Joan’s question on how he knew the real name and
the restriction technique. He did not forget Count Hræsvelgr’s knight either.
“I apologize that we’ve caused a lot of trouble to Count Hræsvelgr. We obtained the
Sunflower and my illness has improved, so we’ll be going to Count Hræsvelgr
ourselves to talk about what had happened and ask for his forgiveness.”
Phil Reiner just nodded his head at Jude’s words that he said effortlessly again.
Because he had nothing else to say to Jude.
‘After all, they were not the knights who were looking for me and Cordelia.’
From Phil’s standpoint, Jude and Cordelia were their benefactors who suddenly
popped out and saved them. He was just grateful and had no such dissatisfaction
towards them.
So he was just thinking of finishing things up and going back to Thunderdoom, as he

really didn’t have any idea on what to do with Jude.
But Joan seemed to have different thoughts.
“Mr. Bayer, would you like to come with us?”
It was an invitation to the Guardians of the Holy Cross.
In the original story, it was an event that occurred after being involved with the
Guardians of the Holy Cross several times, but Jude shook his head for the time
being.
‘Going to the Guardians of the Holy Cross is good, but we have to do something about
the Northern Barbarians event first.’
They also had to save Lena.
“I think we should visit Count Hræsvelgr first. I would be handing over the
restriction technique that we got, so I’d like to postpone our visit to the Guardians of
the Holy Cross for now.”
“…I see. Our side will contact you again then.”
Joan said with a look of regret, and with that, their talks were over.
“Then I will go back to take care of my fiancee, Lady Cordelia. You said that the
departure is on the morning the day after tomorrow, right?”
“Yes, that’s the plan. Although you’ve already told us some things… we still need to
do some investigation ourselves.”
“I understand. Then I’ll be going back. Have a good night.”
After finishing his words with a smile, Jude left Phil’s tent.
‘Hmm… the morning on the day after tomorrow.’
It wasn’t bad. Rather, it was even a perfect time.
Jude nodded alone as he looked inside the tent.
There was a new tent added to the several existing large tents set up here.
‘But I’m glad.’
Because none of the soldiers were dead.
Although there were some victims from the Guardians of the Holy Cross, it was good
to say that they did quite nicely in fighting against the enemy.
Of course, listening to their story, the sacrifices were already significant.
Particularly in the case of the Guardians of the Holy Cross, six out of nine died, and
only three survived, as many people died while trying to seal the movement of
Sisioth.
However, it could be said that they were still fortunate.
When Sisioth went on a rampage in the original story, dozens of people from the
Guardians of the Holy Cross and nearly a hundred soldiers died.
“Huuu.”
But counting people by number also made him feel bitter.
Jude thought of the old days for a while, sighing before he headed to the tent where
Cordelia was waiting.
“Is that you, Daddy?”
As soon as he entered the tent, he heard Cordelia’s cute voice.
She was lying down on a camp bed, with a bandage around her eyes.
Jude reflexively looked around, before saying in a small voice.
“Hey, hey, what are you going to do if it’s not me?”
“What am I going to do… you’ll be rumored to be a pervert who makes his fiancee
call him ‘Daddy.’”
“Uh… wouldn’t that be bad for both of our reputations?”

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding. I knew that it was you.”
“How?”
“Umm… just by feeling?”
“That’s quite consoling.”
As Jude spoke with a sour face, Cordelia burst into a giggle.
“Anyway, did you have a good conversation?”
“Yes, I did well. Rather, are you all right?”
“I’m all right. I’ll be all right. The Guardians of the Holy Cross also took a look at me
earlier, and they said it’s just a little strain.”
The White Snake’s Evil Eye.
It was Cordelia’s newly acquired power in Frost Anvil.
Even though it was a low-ranking demon, it was powerful enough to overpower the
demon who was at its peak and running wild.
‘But still… ’
Later on, if Cordelia’s mana becomes stronger, she could use it without difficulty, but
for now, it was too much for her.
Moreover, it was a skill that causes strain not only to her eyes but in other parts of
her body too, so he couldn’t help but get worried.
“Don’t overuse it.”
“Oh my goodness, are you worried about me?”
“Yes, I’m worried.”
As Jude’s voice became serious, Cordelia’s lips cringed for a moment before she
snorted.
“Hmph, the sun will rise in the west tomorrow.”
“Hey, isn’t your face red now?”
“No, it’s not red at all.”
While saying that, Cordelia lightly touched her cheeks.
Jude smiled a little again before he approached Cordelia’s side. Then Cordelia, who
felt his presence, suddenly sat up and fumbled in the air as she said.
“Um, Jude.”
“Yes?”
“Come over here and hold my hand.”
“Hand?”
“Yes, my hand.”
Jude wondered on what was going on all of a sudden.
However, Cordelia’s expression was quite serious, so Jude approached without

complaint and grasped Cordelia’s hand.
“I’m holding it.”
“Yes, I caught it, you bastard.”
Cordelia suddenly raised her voice, pulled Jude’s hand, and she began randomly
hitting Jude with her empty left hand.
“Hey! Hey! It hurts! It hurts!”
“It hurts when I hit you? Hey, did you think I wouldn’t know? You’re the one who got
the last hit, right? Right?”
“N-no!”
“No sh*t!”
Even though she couldn’t see, her combat sense remained, so Cordelia hit him
exactly where it hurts.
“H-how?”
“Because the feeling was vague.”
“Feeling?”
“Yes, there’s a unique feeling when I get the last hit, but it wasn’t there.”
At Cordelia’s words, Jude’s face became blank.
Feeling.
He couldn’t believe she noticed it just because she didn’t have that unique feeling she
usually got when she dealt the last hit.
“Cordelia, you…”
“What about me?”
“Are you an animal? Are you not a human?”
“Woof! Woof!”
Cordelia barked like a dog and hit Jude more, and Jude was convinced. He didn’t
know if there was anything else different, but he was sure that Cordelia’s feeling
(instinct) was on the level of an animal.
“Haa, moving on. There is one more thing I wanted to say.”
Cordelia said, having been tired of hitting him for some time, so she lightly stretched
her shoulders and let go of Jude’s hand.
Jude quickly removed his hand in reflex before he asked.
“What is it?”
“Don’t do that from now on. And don’t even think about giving up the last hit.”
“Cordelia?”
“Because it’s a real fight at stake. Defeating the enemy is definitely more important
than anything else. Do you understand?”
“…okay, I understand.”
Jude nodded at her unthinkable maturity, and Cordelia laughed again.
“Of course, that doesn’t mean that I will give up aiming for the last hit. I will gain it
with my own hands.”
The way she grinned and clenched her fist was very charming.
As Jude unknowingly stared at her blankly, Cordelia pretended to notice something

with her unique feeling again.
“Why? Did you think that you fell in love again?”
“No, I never fell in love in the first place though?”
“Yes, Daddy. If you insist.”
Cordelia laughed as she lied down before continuing her words.
“What happened to your talks anyway?”
“They said we would be leaving in the morning the day after tomorrow.”
“Then we’ll have to run away tomorrow night at the latest?”
“That’s correct.”
They couldn’t go back to Count Hræsvelgr now, even though he had sweet-talked in
front of Phil.
‘The great invasion of the Northern barbarians… ’

There were still a couple of months left until the start of Jude’s main scenario, but it
would be too late to wait until then.
Jude and Cordelia were going to twist Jude’s main scenario, ‘The Northern
Barbarians’ Great Invasion,’ from its very roots.
‘We can do it.’
At this point, intervention was still possible.
The development of the main scenario was as follows.
A land of barbarians existed across the border guarded by the Jackdaws.
The barbarians who lived there weren’t actually one.
They were divided into dozens of large and small tribes, among which there was a
tribe called Angry Bull.
A tribe that is neither weak nor strong, and whose power is just in the middle.
On a blizzard day, a prophet covered in rags visited the Angry Bull tribe and said.
“A great king will come from the Angry Bull. He who will be king, receive the power
of the great one and sweep the world.”
The chieftain of the Angry Bull tribe accepted the words of the prophet with a
mysterious power as correct and prepared the requested ritual to receive the power
of the great one.
“It was a story where the Angry Bull tribe that had grown so strong, unified the
barbarians under one leadership and moved southwards, right?”
“Yes, the prophet was a demonic follower, and starting from the Angry Bull tribe, all
of the northern barbarians were corrupted by the power of the demon… it was such
a story.”
Even in the whole Legend of Heroes 2, it was a very important event.
Not only did the invasion brought down the northern borders of the Salen Kingdom
and killed countless people, but it also sprawled demonic followers in every corner
of the world.
“The Devil’s Eye.”
They were the group of demon followers who were behind the prophet.
If the Devil’s Hand served Asmodeus, the great monarch of lust, the Devil’s Eye
served Belial, the great monarch of corruption.
“I’ve been thinking about it in the past, but don’t you think the names of their
organizations are too roughly named?”
“You’re not the only one who feels that way.”
Because it wasn’t just the hands and eyes of the devil.
Among the groups of demon followers that will appear in the future, there was also
the Devil’s Mouth and the Devil’s Horns.
“Regardless, the best way is to prevent the invasion itself. In other words…”
“We prevent the unification of the barbarians itself?”
“Yes, that’s correct.”
The barbarians had to be unified first before they could invade.
And the way to prevent the barbarian invasion was simple.
“We need to create an opposing force that can compete against the Angry Bull tribe.”
“It’s quite simple.”
“Well, if you start from zero, attempting it would honestly be difficult, but you also
about know that, right? The fact about the unfortunate hero.”
“Red Wind’s father.”
Red Wind was the only barbarian among the playable characters.
Red Storm, her father and the chieftain of the Great Storm tribe, was an outstanding
hero who was not corrupted and resisted the demon’s temptation to the very end.
In the original story, he faced a tragic death when he was still alive.
So they needed to keep him alive.
They would make him stand tall as the hero of the barbarians who would confront
the corrupted barbarians.
“If we succeed, we will be able to drastically change the flow of the original story.”
“That’s exciting.”
Just imagining it was quite satisfying.
Moreover, they also had a very desperate reason this time.
‘Because if it followed the original story, my father and her father will die in the great
invasion too.’
Count Bayer and Count Chase.
Jude recalled the two people for a while, especially Count Chase’s face, and he
clenched his fist.
“We must save them.”
“Yes, we have to save them. We will be able to save them.”
When Cordelia nodded with a bright face, Jude suddenly grasped Cordelia’s hand
again.
“In order to do that, there is something that is absolutely necessary.”
“Wh-what is it? Is it something that we can do by holding hands?”
“No, it’s not that.”
Jude withdrew his hand and brought his face closer instead as he said.
“To save Red Storm, we must cross the border and head to the land of the
barbarians.”
“I know, in order to do that, we must meet Red Wind who had secretly went south in
search of a drug to cure Red Storm’s illness.”
Cordelia answered as she slightly moved her head away from Jude, while Jude
immediately continued.
“Yes, so in order to do that, we have to get out of here first.”
At this point, Cordelia had no choice but to notice it.
What Jude was trying to say to her.
Or rather, what Jude was claiming to be necessary now.
“Wait, wait, wait, wait.”
“Yes, wait.”
“You need a letter now, don’t you?”
“We can’t just vanish into thin air, right? We have to leave a story about being healthy
after eating the Sunflower.”
“Okay, good. Up to there, I can understand. But this time, I don’t necessarily have to
be the one to leave it, right?”
“Well, that…”
“Besides, I’ve already left a record, right?”
“Ahem, ahem, it’s just as you say.”
As Cordelia had said, it was not necessary for her to leave a letter.
“Actually, your reputation is almost established and irreversible already.”
“Hmm? What?”
With a shameless smile, Jude said to Cordelia who tilted her head.
“Well then, shall I write it this time?”
“Yes, you write it. You must write it. Okay?”
“Well… then. I’ll write it this time.”
“Hehe, how exciting.”
He should try it too.
Cordelia smiled so brightly, and Jude shrugged with a poker face.
And the day after tomorrow.
As planned, the two had escaped from Count Hræsvelgr’s camp and stopped for a
moment on a snowfield devoid of other humans.
“Good, good. In a little while, people will find the letter, right?”
“Yes, they will.”
It was a letter from Jude.
The contents were as follows.
“Dear Lord Lucas,
I will further continue my honeymoon trip with Lady Cordelia, whom I dearly love
more than my life. Please do not worry too much, because I’ve gotten healthier from
eating the Sunflower.
We are also very sorry to have troubled Count Hræsvelgr because of our reckless
behavior.
P.S. I am really happy now.”

As Jude recited the contents of the letter with a wretched face, Cordelia excitedly
jumped from her spot.
“So good, it’s so much good.”
“Is it so much good?”
“It’s so much good!”
“Well, I didn’t know that you love me so much…”
T/N: Pun again. Jo-ta (좋다) can both mean ‘good/nice’ and ‘in love with/fond of.’
“Well, moving on. If the Madam is satisfied, this Dolswe is simply happy. There is a
long way to go, so let us hurry up.”
Jude who had spoken so far in a splendid acting like that in a play, began to take the
lead afterwards.
And Cordelia thought as she looked at the back of such a Jude.
“Something isn’t right.”
It was what Cordelia herself had expected.
“Aren’t you coming?”
“I’m coming!”
Cordelia yelled at Jude who was already far ahead, as she pouted her lips before
hurriedly stepping forward.
Dad is now Daddy – someone pointed this out, and ‘daddy’ does make more sense
than ‘dad’ in the context of this chapter (because of its childish and sexual
connotations).
Northern Barbarians’ Great Attack – I changed ‘Attack‘ to ‘Invasion‘ as it was an
invasion and not just an attack.

Ending Maker 01 - traitorAIZEN

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Ending Maker 01 - traitorAIZEN

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

엔딩메이커

Two heroes of the game Legend of Heroes 2 that were

One day, I opened my eyes and reincarnated as a character

“Hey… you too?”

The ending of Legend of Heroes 2 is the destruction of the

But if there’s two of us and we’re not alone.

If it is also the #1 and #2 in the server rankings.

The path of rotten water begins for a perfect happy ending!

(*Rotten water is Korean slang for someone who has played a

Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy

Romantic Cat: Oh, the stagnant water is here.

Rotting/rotten water is an extreme version of stagnant water, meaning the

Cowabunga: Look in the mirror first and ask yourself.

‘Because it’s fun.’

What other reasons do they need to play the game?

In fact, there was one more decisive reason.

Yellow Storm: Bullsh*t. This time, I’ll be first place.

Legend of Heroes 2 announced server rankings every month by adding up various

[1st Place: Outboxer009 – 315,234,999 points] [23 months in a row!]

[2nd Place: Yellow Storm – 315,234,125 points] [22 months in a row!]

Yellow Storm: F*ck! Wht the f*ck is tis? Is this brokenn!

Romantic Cat: I think I can hear the sound of trembling!

Outboxer009: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Did you see it?

Outboxer009: You’re eternally 2nd place! E etc.! Second-class! Number 2!

AAA: Oh, it’s here. Mental breakdown.

Yellow Storm: The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.

Yellow Storm: The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.

Yellow Storm: The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.

Yellow Storm: The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.

Yellow Storm: F*** is an exclamation, not a curse!

Outboxer009: Anyway, I’m going to sleep. Good night. Dream of me ♥

Yellow Storm: The use of abusive language is subject to sanctions.

A few minutes later…

Romantic Cat: What, did they really go to bed?

Cowabunga: Did Norfolk go to bed? Doesn’t he have any other words?

Cowabunga: It’ll be published as a dark BL novel.

AAA: Oh, shit. I imagined it.

[Outboxer009 has logged out.]

[Yellow Storm has logged out.]

[Kang Jin-ho has entered Pleaides.]

[Hong Yoo Hee has entered Pleiades.]

But even so, they were the Bayer family.

In the mansion of such Count Bayer…

“Kkeuoeo… eoo… eoo”

‘Is this likeness totally real?’

Is everything that he could see in the mirror real?

The fact that Jude Bayer is now Jude Bayer.

And that time of two days was not short.

The name ‘Jude Bayer.’

The situation of Count Bayer.

The Salen Kingdom and its surrounding circumstances.

None of them were inconsistent with Legend of Heroes 2.

A world that is the background of the entire series of Legend of Heroes.

‘Let’s face it. This world is Pleiades, and I am Jude Bayer.’

Jude raised his head and looked at the mirror again.

It was spacious, nice, and clean.

Jude considered his situation objectively.

It was absolutely perfect.

It was an upgrade to the point where he felt like applauding.

But then Jude thought.

‘Isn’t this f*cked up though?’

It wasn’t because of Jude.

In short, it was a world destined for Apocalypse.

Yellow Storm: Fck! Wht the fck is tis? Is this brokenn!